consequence_n these_o believer_n have_v a_o union_n among_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v a_o church_n for_o in_o that_o union_n of_o which_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o that_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o conjunction_n that_o they_o have_v with_o christ_n consi_v the_o formality_n of_o their_o so_o be_v let_v the_o world_n or_o reprobate_n be_v do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o be_v do_v good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o shall_v walk_v in_o know_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n ephesian_n 2.10_o as_o matthew_n be_v call_v from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n so_o god_n by_o his_o word_n call_v this_o elect_a company_n from_o all_o other_o and_o they_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n live_v sober_o towards_o themselves_o righteous_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o holy_o towards_o god_n titus_n 2.12_o do_v for_o he_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o by_o all_o opportunity_n bring_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o our_o description_n viz._n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v twofold_a either_o the_o principal_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n or_o subordinate_a for_o to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n these_o two_o be_v not_o separate_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o separate_v they_o in_o paper_n for_o he_o purpose_v to_o get_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n by_o in_o with_o and_o through_o their_o salvation_n who_o he_o prodestinate_v he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v so_o that_o the_o church_n salvation_n be_v the_o very_a design_n and_o end_n of_o god_n contrivance_n purpose_n decree_n undertake_n since_o and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n he_o may_v have_v some_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o stand_v about_o his_o throne_n revelaion_n 7.9_o for_o this_o end_n even_o for_o this_o be_v christ_n bear_v and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n nay_o for_o this_o end_n do_v god_n create_v the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n he_o preserve_v the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o world_n this_o world_n shall_v remain_v no_o long_o at_o least_o as_o to_o its_o physical_a use_n than_o this_o glorious_a company_n be_v gather_v together_o when_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v than_o christ_n himself_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o power_n that_o be_v call_v authority_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o corinthian_n 15.24_o that_o of_o omnipotency_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o godhead_n he_o still_o retain_v and_o shall_v present_v those_o call_v and_o sanctify_v one_o as_o worthy_a to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o throne_n revelation_n 3.8_o then_o adam_n shall_v see_v all_o his_o grandchild_n the_o son_n of_o enos_n together_o and_o abraham_n all_o his_o faithful_a seed_n job_n shall_v see_v his_o child_n moses_n his_o true_a israelite_n aaron_n his_o spiritual_a posterity_n then_o shall_v john_n the_o baptist_n see_v his_o penitent_n peter_n his_o convert_n paul_n his_o follower_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n then_o shall_v the_o angle_n see_v their_o ward_n god_n all_o his_o son_n and_o christ_n all_o his_o member_n what_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n will_v there_o be_v what_o a_o ravish_a heavenly_a choir_n what_o a_o anthem_n shall_v there_o harmonious_o be_v sing_v when_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v be_v shut_v their_o being_n no_o more_o to_o enter_v and_o these_o be_v make_v welcome_a by_o the_o mutual_a admirable_a and_o ineffable_a embracement_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o think_v i_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o believer_n like_o joseph_n and_o benjamin_n fall_v upon_o each_o other_o neck_n not_o weep_v but_o shout_v for_o joy_n and_o what_o will_v the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphines_n those_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o the_o saint_n think_v and_o say_v when_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o goodly_a fellowship_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o whole_a army_n of_o martyr_n the_o holy_a church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n go_v to_o fill_v those_o seat_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o to_o reign_v as_o king_n with_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o haleluia_o haleluia_o further_o this_o holy_a church_n be_v usual_o divide_v into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o church_n militant_a first_o triumphant_a the_o prophet_n do_v they_o live_v that_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o ever_o no_o they_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o we_o they_o have_v run_v their_o race_n and_o finish_v their_o course_n and_o they_o be_v go_v to_o receive_v yea_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v their_o crown_n 2_o timothy_n 4.7_o they_o have_v be_v call_v they_o have_v fight_v they_o have_v conquer_v and_o now_o they_o triumph_v they_o have_v suffer_v they_o have_v labour_v they_o hope_v and_o now_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o inheritance_n they_o have_v run_v and_o have_v not_o be_v weary_v they_o have_v hear_v and_o never_o doubt_v they_o have_v wait_v and_o never_o discontent_v and_o now_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n promise_v second_o militant_a some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o party_n yet_o singh_v pray_v watch_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o yet_o these_o two_o be_v but_o one_o church_n differ_v as_o one_o part_n of_o a_o army_n that_o have_v conquer_v rout_v and_o shout_v do_v from_o another_o party_n yet_o in_o the_o valley_n fight_v strive_v and_o contend_v again_o this_o militant_a church_n that_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v either_o invisible_a or_o visible_a first_o invisible_a and_o this_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o only_o outward_o call_v but_o inward_o qualify_v for_o heaven_n they_o have_v true_a faith_n that_o none_o can_v see_v they_o have_v that_o new_a name_n that_o none_o know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o revelation_n 2.17_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n though_o they_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n revelation_n 14.4_o their_o body_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o break_a heart_n they_o be_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n always_o these_o be_v they_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n revelation_n 20.12_o know_v only_o to_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o visible_a and_o this_o comprehend_v those_o who_o be_v outward_o call_v to_o the_o lamb_n supper_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o ear_n and_o own_o it_o in_o their_o profession_n believe_v what_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o and_o embrace_v the_o sacrament_n it_o command_v expect_v salvation_n from_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o christ_n have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n that_o he_o may_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n ephesian_n 48._o which_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n he_o hope_n shall_v lead_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n roman_n 6.23_o now_o this_o visible_a church_n be_v either_o personal_a or_o national_a first_o personal_a and_o so_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o profess_v the_o most_o holy_a faith_n disow_v all_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a worship_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v abolish_v desire_v to_o die_v as_o for_o the_o present_a he_o live_v in_o that_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o every_o particular_a christian_a be_v a_o personal_a church_n and_o in_o that_o individuality_n be_v the_o lamb_n spouse_n second_o national_a and_o so_o it_o comprehend_v all_o believer_n live_v in_o such_o a_o country_n place_n or_o province_n hold_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o holy_a law_n as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n that_o they_o that_o be_v like_a to_o turn_v into_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o companion_n may_v know_v whether_o to_o turn_v and_o set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o may_v know_v what_o god_n it_o be_v that_o they_o worship_v and_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o order_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o christ._n to_o this_o kind_n
earnest_a or_o desirous_a they_o be_v to_o have_v we_o to_o do_v it_o that_o adjure_v we_o the_o institution_n of_o magistrate_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o constitution_n of_o they_o be_v of_o man_n call_v loud_o for_o obedience_n and_o that_o danger_n that_o may_v attend_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o believe_v shall_v not_o obey_v be_v possible_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o high_a charge_n for_o indeed_o whatever_o government_n be_v set_v over_o we_o though_o possible_o disaffect_v by_o we_o ought_v in_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o if_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n yet_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o set_v he_o in_o but_o by_o this_o time_n i_o conjecture_v i_o see_v some_o in_o this_o generation_n affirm_v that_o by_o this_o &_o some_o passage_n mention_v before_o i_o take_v from_o they_o all_o liberty_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n advantage_v they_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v i_o as_o antichristian_a have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o that_o and_o see_v it_o use_v so_o often_o by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o proper_a shield_n against_o the_o magistrate_n command_n i_o shall_v in_o a_o word_n discover_v the_o several_a part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n that_o consist_v 1._o in_o our_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galat._n 3.23_o 2._o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o 3._o from_o all_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o such_o act_n 15.24_o 4._o from_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o tradition_n whatsoever_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n col._n 2.8_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o christian_a liberty_n from_o these_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o they_o so_o far_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o prince_n or_o church_n governor_n seat_n from_o be_v shake_v by_o christ_n bow_v down_o his_o head_n at_o which_o time_n our_o liberty_n begin_v that_o they_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o life_n before_o he_o die_v and_o by_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o same_o reach_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o article_n above_o mention_v quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o segregated_a church_n now_o in_o england_n be_v true_a church_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o member_n of_o these_o church_n 2._o way_n 1._o either_o as_o hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o law_n profess_v in_o england_n under_o the_o guardship_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a person_n by_o he_o teach_v in_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n though_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o other_o small_a point_n these_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v of_o our_o body_n and_o be_v indeed_o real_a and_o true_a church_n however_o if_o they_o will_v take_v counsel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o separate_a way_n for_o though_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o be_v not_o the_o real_a father_n of_o that_o bastard_n brood_n of_o heretic_n that_o now_o lie_v at_o every_o door_n yet_o they_o have_v give_v and_o still_o do_v give_v too_o much_o occasion_n by_o their_o wanton_a dalliance_n to_o be_v suspect_v for_o the_o repute_a father_n of_o they_o all_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v most_o clear_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o church_n at_o their_o meeting_n but_o i_o forbear_v 2._o or_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o as_o hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a doctrine_n with_o we_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o these_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o ordain_v a_o mechanic_n or_o lay-person_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n in_o ordinary_a we_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o learning_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o or_o no_o or_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v all_o learning_n acquaint_v in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o art_n want_v nothing_o to_o complete_a a_o scholar_n yet_o a_o tradesman_n mechanic_n or_o secular_a person_n either_o not_o ordain_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o people_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n whether_o assume_v by_o himself_o or_o impose_v by_o the_o people_n dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o as_o a_o minister_n send_v they_o of_o god_n to_o persuade_v they_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o these_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v 2._o way_n 1._o in_o their_o private_a or_o civil_a capacity_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n live_v about_o or_o among_o we_o and_o so_o both_o their_o teacher_n and_o themselves_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o viz._n the_o catholic_n or_o 2._o in_o their_o public_a formal_a or_o suppose_a ecclesiastic_a capacity_n as_o they_o have_v form_v themselves_o have_v appoint_v mechanic_n for_o their_o teacher_n whether_o certain_a or_o not_o whether_o male_a or_o female_a exercise_v worship_n among_o themselves_o by_o such_o or_o receive_v sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o let_v i_o now_o lie_v down_o and_o open_v one_o distinction_n which_o well_o consider_v will_v answer_v all_o objection_n that_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o question_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o reader_n judgement_n that_o be_v this_o we_o must_v note_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o church_n constitute_v and_o a_o church_n constitute_v this_o hold_v not_o only_o in_o church_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n when_o a_o government_n be_v go_v to_o be_v erect_v some_o thing_n extraordinary_a may_v be_v do_v through_o necessity_n which_o necessity_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o thing_n compete_v those_o extraordinary_a act_n cease_v be_v as_o at_o the_o creation_n in_o constitute_v the_o world_n god_n make_v tree_n herb_n plant_n fish_n beast_n yea_o man_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v that_o admit_v no_o creature_n to_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o have_v once_o make_v these_o he_o cease_v that_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o create_v and_o appoint_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o the_o successive_a generation_n of_o the_o individual_n man_n be_v not_o now_o make_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n nor_o the_o woman_n make_v at_o a_o instant_n out_o of_o man_n god_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o creation_n and_o constitute_v now_o generation_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o keep_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o his_o constitute_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o know_v by_o gen._n 17.24_o 25._o that_o abraham_n be_v ninety_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o his_o son_n ishmael_n 13_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n some_o elder_a some_o young_a but_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n constitute_v it_o be_v from_o they_o to_o all_o posterity_n to_o be_v give_v at_o eight_o day_n old_a ishmael_n be_v thirteen_o year_n but_o his_o son_n must_v be_v circumcise_v soon_o because_o when_o the_o ordinance_n be_v constitute_v he_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o that_o age_n wherein_o god_n do_v institute_v that_o ordinance_n so_o in_o settle_v the_o priesthood_n upon_o aaron_n levit._n 8._o moses_n be_v the_o man_n that_o sanctify_a he_o and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o altar_n seven_o time_n and_o other_o levitical_a rite_n which_o in_o after-age_n be_v not_o lawful_a save_v by_o the_o priest_n because_o god_n have_v institute_v aaron_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o natural_a succession_n and_o by_o that_o succession_n be_v he_o to_o be_v find_v out_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v to_o offer_v upon_o his_o altar_n so_o in_o settle_v the_o crown_n of_o judah_n upon_o david_n he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o flock_n but_o have_v constitute_v he_o and_o by_o that_o extraordinary_a act_n depute_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o people_n he_o will_v now_o have_v we_o to_o look_v no_o more_o after_o that_o but_o among_o david_n son_n and_o after_o solomon_n the_o first-born_a the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o god_n have_v now_o appoint_v for_o bring_v forth_o one_o to_o rule_v that_o people_n so_o christ_n in_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o himself_o upon_o earth_n take_v from_o boat_n and_o from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n man_n and_o immediate_o ordain_v they_o to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o people_n now_o they_o be_v
of_o church_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v most_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o as_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o be_v to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n that_o live_v in_o and_o about_o those_o city_n and_o country_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o this_o national_a church_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o thing_n hereafter_o to_o be_v handle_v must_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o reform_a first_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v all_o those_o christian_n that_o hold_v the_o new_a invent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n believe_v and_o in_o all_o point_n conform_v thereunto_o either_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n or_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n second_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v those_o believer_n whether_o national_n or_o provincial_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n whether_o by_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o minister_n send_v from_o they_o whether_o teach_v at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n athens_n or_o at_o rome_n itself_o disow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o saint_n or_o what_o ever_o as_o be_v contrary_n to_o true_a doctrine_n such_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n helvetia_n basil_n bohemia_n belgie_n auspurge_n wittemburge_n saxony_n scotland_n or_o england_n who_o doctrine_n in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o point_n oppose_v rome_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o public_a confession_n now_o know_v that_o all_o these_o together_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n diverse_o consider_v for_o as_o the_o great_a seâ—_n which_o be_v but_o one_o send_v out_o her_o branch_n and_o river_n which_o receive_v name_n according_a to_o the_o country_n they_o pass_v through_o and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v distinst_a sea_n as_o the_o british_a sea_n the_o german_a sea_n the_o atlantic_a sea_n even_o so_o the_o church_n send_v her_o doctrine_n through_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v a_o denomination_n from_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v receive_v and_o from_o they_o who_o she_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o of_o old_a be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n or_o thessalonian_n and_o so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o england_n which_o yet_o make_v not_o several_a church_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o bridegroom_n one_o god_n and_o one_o way_n to_o â—eaven_n so_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o church_n but_o several_a consideration_n of_o that_o one_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o catholic_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n and_o company_n of_o believees_n elect_v and_o appoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o we_o have_v see_v she_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v this_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o beside_o she_o we_o know_v no_o other_o this_o be_v she_o who_o man_n and_o devil_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n for_o the_o present_a labour_n to_o destroy_v and_o always_o do_v desire_n to_o root_v out_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a matthew_n 16.18_o this_o be_v she_o who_o john_n see_v as_o a_o bride_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n revelation_n 21.2_o who_o be_v jealous_a over_o she_o and_o rejoice_v over_o she_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o his_o bride_n isa_n 62.5_o he_o rejoice_v over_o she_o with_o sing_v zepha_n 3.17_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephesian_n 1.8_o which_o from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o head_n receive_v life_n and_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n she_o be_v govern_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o who_o also_o she_o receive_v increase_v that_o she_o grow_v up_o ephe._n 4.16_o this_o be_v she_o that_o for_o her_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o her_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o be_v in_o name_n and_o nature_n a_o queen_n christ_n spouse_n for_o her_o nobility_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n for_o her_o illumination_n perfection_n defence_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o golden_a candlestick_n a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o her_o sanctification_n of_o life_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n a_o garden_n enclose_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la virgo_fw-la spousa_fw-la this_o be_v she_o who_o from_o her_o fruitfulness_n in_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n unto_o god_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n and_o that_o be_v by_o keep_v her_o chastity_n pure_a from_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n be_v know_v and_o esteem_v a_o virgin_n and_o from_o those_o engagement_n that_o she_o have_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o constant_a fidelity_n to_o he_o she_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o lamb_n wife_n this_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o this_o world_n war_v with_o his_o blood_n fence_v it_o about_o with_o holy_a angel_n build_v the_o winepress_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o be_v daily_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n that_o do_v offend_v she_o this_o be_v she_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o vanquish_v when_o she_o be_v hurt_v to_o understand_v when_o she_o be_v reprove_v to_o be_v in_o safety_n when_o she_o be_v forsake_v to_o obtain_v victory_n when_o she_o be_v almost_o overthrow_v to_o be_v strong_a when_o she_o be_v weak_a to_o grow_v high_a when_o she_o be_v most_o crush_v to_o be_v most_o glorious_a when_o she_o be_v most_o reproach_v to_o be_v honourable_o acquit_v when_o she_o be_v scornful_o condemn_v to_o be_v crown_v when_o she_o be_v dishonour_v to_o be_v rich_a when_o she_o be_v impoverish_v to_o be_v illustrious_a when_o she_o be_v despise_v than_o she_o be_v neâ—rest_a life_n when_o death_n be_v near_a to_o she_o &c_n he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v calleâ—_n a_o lutheran_n nor_o a_o calvinist_n nor_o a_o protestant_n no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v call_v a_o petrir_fw-fr or_o a_o paulis_n or_o a_o nicean_n for_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n or_o peter_n or_o for_o adhere_v to_o the_o position_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a or_o paphnutian_n for_o approve_v the_o opposition_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o the_o coelibat_fw-la life_n motion_v in_o that_o council_n since_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o no_o private_a person_n he_o believe_v in_o rome_n but_o of_o that_o that_o have_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_n lay_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o salvation_n on_o the_o foundation_n already_o and_o long_o ago_o lay_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n the_o opinion_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n it_o be_v true_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v themselves_o catholic_n but_o false_o many_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o have_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o old_a church_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o several_a age_n when_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n first_o kindle_v we_o know_v and_o what_o spirit_n or_o who_o breath_n first_o blow_v as_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o catholic_n champion_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n their_o own_o history_n discover_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o its_o entry_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n policy_n the_o people_n simplicity_n the_o emperor_n inadvertency_n and_o phochas_n treachery_n for_o unto_o these_o cause_n may_v we_o reduce_v his_o holiness_n supromacy_n and_o infallibility_n the_o foundation_n and_o basis_n of_o all_o their_o other_o error_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n of_o pardon_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o venial_a sin_n of_o merit_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o adoration_n of_o saint_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o pax_n of_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la of_o hostly_a or_o ghostly_a procession_n we_o know_v to_o be_v but_o yesterday_o so_o that_o whosoever_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o doctrine_n deserve_v
the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n no_o more_o than_o a_o thief_n when_o he_o get_v into_o a_o house_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a heir_n for_o by_o their_o new_a fangle_a toy_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o new_a word_n also_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o catholic_n faith_n be_v rob_v of_o her_o graceful_a purity_n yea_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v divest_v of_o her_o glorious_a apparel_n by_o which_o those_o popish_a impostor_n pass_v the_o better_a undiscovered_a and_o romish_a politician_n make_v the_o better_a show_n but_o set_v they_o pass_v be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n holy_a no_o all_o be_v not_o israelty_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o will_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n christ_n have_v some_o branch_n in_o his_o body_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o john_n 15.2_o there_o be_v some_o that_o by_o profession_n be_v member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n yet_o be_v dead_a branch_n not_o have_v in_o they_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n which_o alone_o make_v they_o member_n of_o his_o invisible_a there_o be_v profane_a and_o hypocritical_a sinner_n which_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o as_o mos_n or_o dead_a branch_n be_v of_o the_o tree_n account_v so_o of_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n esteem_v so_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n own_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n there_o be_v profane_a man_n no_o doubt_n in_o israel_n yet_o by_o outward_a profession_n they_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n those_o who_o he_o threatnâ—d_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n acknowledge_v they_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n have_v see_v the_o man_n that_o be_v god_n fellow_n cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o in_o her_o god_n find_v as_o in_o a_o common_a slaughter_n house_n the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v upon_o she_o yet_o at_o the_o seâ—f_a same_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n acknowledge_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n matthew_n 27.53_o for_o there_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n perform_v and_o outward_o the_o people_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_v there_o be_v division_n among_o the_o corinthian_n contention_n law_n suit_n fornication_n great_a haughtiness_n of_o mind_n great_a profaneness_n and_o looseness_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n yea_o some_o receive_v it_o drink_v and_o for_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o saint_n preface_v the_o epistle_n he_o send_v to_o they_o for_o the_o redress_v of_o those_o disorder_n thus_o viz._n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n 1._o corinthian_n 1.2_o their_o profession_n make_v they_o outward_o holy_a and_o by_o their_o own_v the_o gospel_n ordinance_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v outward_o call_v though_o their_o sin_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o even_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v before_o saint_n be_v carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3.3_o if_o we_o in_o this_o age_n can_v but_o learn_v or_o see_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wide_a than_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v less_o noise_n among_o we_o and_o more_o charity_n for_o each_o other_o laodicea_n have_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n and_o be_v wretched_a miserable_a blind_a and_o naked_a nigh_o to_o be_v spew_v out_o yet_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n bear_v this_o record_n of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v a_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v a_o angel_n revelation_n 3.14_o in_o a_o word_n profession_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o believe_v of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a among_o man_n to_o own_o any_o man_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o denominate_v he_o there_o from_o but_o not_o to_o give_v they_o interest_n or_o title_n to_o the_o invisible_a or_o to_o make_v they_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n hebrew_n 12.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o draw-net_n which_o draw_v up_o fish_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a matthew_n 13.47_o and_o to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v find_v both_o darnel_n and_o good_a corn_n both_o tare_n and_o wheat_n and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o before_o the_o time_n if_o saul_n have_v be_v pluck_v up_o as_o a_o tear_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v such_o a_o precious_a paul_n to_o this_o doctrine_n consent_v the_o reform_a church_n art_n 17._o of_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n art_n 8._o of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n art_n 26._o of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n art_n 27._o of_o the_o church_n of_o bel._n art_n 7._o of_o the_o church_n of_o auspurge_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o to_o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n question_n 1._o whether_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v pour_v to_o ordain_v ceremony_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v â—f_n god_n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v any_o irregular_a person_n to_o her_o ordinance_n quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n in_o or_o over_o the_o church_n quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o segregated_a congregation_n now_o in_o england_n be_v church_n quest._n 6._o what_o may_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n quest._n 7._o be_v there_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o to_o be_v celebrate_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v establish_v quest._n 8._o wherein_o consist_v that_o individuality_n singleness_n unity_n or_o oxenesse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n quest._n 9_o why_o the_o true_a church_n be_v call_v holy_a quest._n 10._o why_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n call_v catholic_a quest._n 11._o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v only_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n quest._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o bare_a and_o single_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o salvation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o her_o member_n yield_v to_o the_o simple_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o very_o unsound_o for_o 1._o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v for_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o part_n the_o whole_a must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o simple_n be_v so_o be_v the_o electuary_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o hot_a ingredient_n can_v never_o make_v a_o cool_a plaster_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o sure_a testimony_n than_o he_o or_o they_o say_v so_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v have_v sinful_o err_v who_o they_o will_v make_v the_o church_n virtual_a &_o counsel_n have_v err_v who_o they_o will_v make_v the_o church_n representative_a the_o counsel_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n can_v both_o be_v true_a peter_n err_v demas_n may_v fall_v back_o laodicea_n may_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v a_o sound_a christian_a believe_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o do_v that_o or_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n have_v nowhere_o command_v or_o speak_v of_o certain_o to_o make_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n equal_o bind_v to_o scripture_n be_v against_o that_o text_n deut_n 12.33_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o and_o the_o reto_o nor_o diminish_v therefrom_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v pain_n in_o purgatory_n which_o i_o must_v undergo_v with_o as_o strong_a a_o faith_n as_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o why_o must_v i_o be_v damn_v if_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o real_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a univarsal_a church_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n be_v the_o church_n it_o
in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n nay_o more_o he_o do_v that_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o that_o first_o month_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o verse_n 17._o of_o that_o chapter_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o call_v they_o son_n vers_n 11._o by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o tâ—_n be_v their_o father_n and_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n some_o in_o our_o day_n will_v have_v question_v his_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 15._o ah_o king_n command_v thing_n lawful_a be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o set_v the_o temple_n in_o order_n sanctify_v both_o it_o and_o themselves_o and_o inform_v the_o king_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o king_n rise_v early_o himself_o and_o gather_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n together_o but_o be_v will_v see_v the_o people_n worship_n god_n and_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v the_o levite_n mark_n the_o king_n set_v they_o that_o be_v order_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o their_o place_n with_o cymbal_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 25._o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o place_n course_n and_o office_n these_o three_o consult_v but_o that_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v david_n own_o ordinance_n appear_v both_o by_o the_o 27._o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapt._n and_o also_o by_o ezra_n 3.30_o where_o at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n these_o thing_n be_v practise_v as_o from_o david_n authority_n with_o several_a other_o place_n all_o be_v in_o order_n at_o the_o king_n appointment_n hezekiak_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a upon_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o he_o with_o his_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n ver_fw-la 30._o here_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o meddle_v in_o the_o world_n but_o further_a god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o passeover_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n yet_o hezekiah_n with_o his_o prince_n take_v council_n and_o agree_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n &_o a_o proclamation_n make_v according_o chron._n 30.5_o if_o the_o sun_n itself_o have_v not_o haste_v to_o have_v go_v down_o or_o at_o least_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n upon_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v behold_v this_o holy_a king_n zeal_n in_o meddle_v with_o church_n affair_n it_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n josiah_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o even_o for_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n let_v the_o expression_n be_v excuse_v the_o time_n force_v i_o so_o to_o speak_v who_o father_n manass_v be_v dead_a who_o also_o have_v command_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 33.16_o at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o idolatry_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o statute_n and_o cause_v mark_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o meddle_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o jurâ—salem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o 2_o chron._n 34.32_o for_o the_o people_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o and_o make_v their_o king_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o or_o &c._n &c._n be_v not_o good_a divinity_n nay_o this_o king_n make_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o israel_n to_o serve_v even_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n vers_fw-la 33._o further_o he_o keep_v a_o passeover_n 〈◊〉_d first_o month_n and_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o charge_n what_o a_o 〈…〉_z here_o be_v will_v some_o of_o our_o english_a have_v say_v i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d weary_a my_o reader_n in_o a_o point_n so_o clear_a if_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o zernbabel_n or_o other_o famous_a prince_n who_o cast_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o put_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v she_o and_o how_o much_o they_o help_v she_o so_o much_o their_o honour_n their_o grandeur_n and_o their_o safety_n be_v augment_v and_o confirm_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v their_o memory_n be_v bless_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o blot_n in_o good_a king_n and_o a_o dead_a fly_n that_o make_v their_o anoint_v oil_n to_o send_v forth_o no_o good_a savour_n that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o let_v conastntine_n the_o great_a be_v honour_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o of_o glorious_a memory_n be_v ever_o esteem_v among_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n and_o his_o parliamentum_fw-la benedictum_fw-la be_v of_o all_o generation_n call_v bless_v 2._o from_o that_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n that_o will_v inevitable_o besal_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o king_n and_o magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o with_o it_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v what_o disorder_n fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v know_v and_o what_o in_o our_o day_n will_v befall_v she_o if_o magistrate_n act_n not_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v conjecture_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n will_v breed_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o will_v bring_v forth_o contention_n and_o that_o will_v produce_v confusion_n all_o law_n though_o make_v never_o with_o so_o good_a advice_n will_v be_v by_o turbulent_a spirit_n tread_v under_o foot_n if_o in_o the_o least_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o peevish_a opinion_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n heresy_n may_v pass_v for_o divinity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n may_v pass_v for_o that_o of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v restrain_v by_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o presbytery_n you_o may_v say_v who_o shall_v call_v that_o meeting_n themselves_o which_o of_o they_o any_o one_o if_o any_o one_o call_v they_o together_o then_o any_o one_o may_v choose_v to_o meet_v but_o suppose_v a_o meeting_n by_o what_o authority_n will_v you_o make_v law_n by_o our_o own_o this_o be_v excellent_a doctrine_n at_o rome_n who_o will_v rehearse_v those_o law_n when_o you_o have_v make_v they_o mum._n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o word_n presbytery_n so_o meet_v that_o i_o know_v off_o as_o to_o ham-string_n any_o man_n from_o enter_v the_o pulpit_n or_o tongue-tye_a him_z when_o he_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v meddle_v or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o obey_v 3._o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v meddle_v with_o the_o church_n or_o there_o will_v be_v some_o that_o will_v be_v meddle_v with_o his_o throne_n the_o great_a turk_n know_v how_o necessary_a this_o be_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n know_v it_o all_o history_n witness_v it_o the_o german_a emperor_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o those_o among_o we_o that_o can_v but_o number_v 20._o or_o 30_o year_n can_v be_v ignorant_a murder_n rapine_n rebellion_n treason_n sedition_n fire_n and_o sword_n have_v be_v the_o direful_a consequence_n of_o suffer_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v what_o they_o see_v good_a without_o control_n or_o constraint_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v man_n there_o will_v be_v fail_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v sinner_n there_o will_v be_v irregularity_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v law_n and_o bridle_n either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v meddle_v or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n 4._o from_o that_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n that_o will_v befall_v the_o church_n if_o magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o she_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v for_o fear_v that_o church_n or_o church-officer_n shall_v be_v regard_v that_o make_v many_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o it_o if_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n honour_v the_o priest_n he_o shall_v be_v respect_v in_o all_o solomon_n court_n the_o church_n have_v noble_a title_n give_v she_o in_o scripture_n and_o good_a law_n will_v give_v she_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n dignity_n thereunto_o there_o be_v honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o through_o faith_n they_o have_v get_v a_o good_a report_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v that_o will_v defaine_v they_o and_o do_v slander_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o she_o own_o people_n there_o be_v some_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o appoint_v a_o way_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o viz._n by_o ordination_n be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v catholical_a as_o the_o church_n grow_v by_o her_o continue_a succession_n of_o teacher_n she_o find_v heresy_n to_o grow_v by_o her_o side_n and_o by_o cast_v her_o eye_n back_o by_o succession_n she_o find_v they_o to_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o find_v by_o tradition_n no_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o those_o man_n hold_v out_o still_o as_o they_o appear_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretical_a have_v no_o disciple_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v nor_o no_o apostolic_a man_n who_o they_o do_v succeed_v as_o teacher_n the_o church_n usual_o speak_v to_o those_o upstart_n in_o appear_v in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a language_n quando_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la venistis_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la agitis_fw-la non_fw-la mei_fw-la show_v when_o and_o whence_o you_o come_v what_o make_v you_o here_o since_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o son_n none_o of_o my_o teacher_n know_v you_o no_o such_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o put_v they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o office_n polycarpus_n be_v place_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n by_o s._n john_n unto_o who_o no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v as_o be_v by_o you_o valentinian_o and_o anabaptist_n doctrine_n linus_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o peter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o you_o novatian_o arrian_n and_o quaker_n do_v teach_v and_o from_o they_o downward_o in_o a_o right_n moral_a succession_n they_o be_v find_v but_o starcup_n by_o the_o way_n side_n god_n suffer_v in_o every_o age_n some_o heresy_n to_o grow_v whereby_o the_o faith_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v know_v and_o try_v this_o succession_n be_v one_o thing_n among_o many_o 6._o that_o keep_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n multa_fw-la say_v he_o in_o ecclesiae_fw-la gremio_fw-la i_o justissime_fw-la tenent_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o s._n peter_n chair_n keep_v i_o of_o right_n in_o the_o church_n tenet_n catholic_n ae_z nomen_fw-la for_o whereas_o all_o heretic_n will_v be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v demand_v by_o a_o stranger_n where_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v at_o which_o they_o meet_v that_o be_v where_o be_v that_o catholic_n church_n that_o teach_v as_o you_o do_v and_o where_o have_v it_o beginning_n they_o have_v neither_o doctrine_n nor_o teacher_n of_o she_o all_o be_v upstart_n there_o be_v none_o that_o dare_v undertake_v to_o do_v that_o in_o a_o word_n catholic_n minister_n in_o all_o age_n can_v show_v the_o very_a place_n chair_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a succession_n in_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o a_o local_a succession_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o constitute_v and_o by_o he_o direct_v to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o they_o as_o they_o do_v and_o enjoin_v those_o to_o give_v it_o to_o other_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o church_n constitute_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o himself_o not_o once_o offer_v to_o alter_v that_o established_a rule_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n though_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o inward_a grace_n and_o naturâ—l_a ability_n for_o the_o work_n yet_o he_o must_v have_v a_o external_a call_n by_o ordination_n and_o those_o seven_o man_n that_o be_v of_o good_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n act_v 7.3_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n the_o low_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o our_o upstart-preacher_n never_o meddle_v withal_o without_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o reader_n weigh_v but_o with_o indifferent_a judgement_n the_o abovenamed_a succession_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v thou_o if_o any_o mechanic_n tradesman_n or_o every_o lâ—y-person_n aught_o or_o shall_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o exercise_v in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o it_o without_o this_o external_a call_n of_o ordination_n now_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v that_o way_n or_o ought_v they_o to_o receive_v that_o power_n from_o the_o people_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o church_n have_v never_o such_o power_n give_v to_o she_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v be_v never_o in_o the_o people_n but_o in_o her_o officer_n every_o one_o or_o any_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v have_v no_o power_n to_o constitute_v elder_n but_o timothy_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v by_o he_o ought_v then_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n any_o of_o our_o heretic_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o gospel-ministers_a not_o have_v this_o gospel-call_a or_o ought_v he_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o holiness_n part_n ability_n grace_n gift_n do_v he_o find_v the_o spirit_n prompt_v he_o call_v he_o furnish_v he_o with_o whatever_o belong_v to_o that_o office_n in_o a_o inward_a way_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o at_o all_o time_n in_o a_o eminent_a way_n so_o have_v saul_n so_o have_v the_o seven_o deacon_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v ordain_v and_o by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o power_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o church-officer_n of_o a_o apostolical_a nature_n viz._n by_o ordination_n and_o though_o some_o few_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v out_o of_o their_o overmuch_o zeal_n choose_v one_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n to_o they_o to_o be_v râ—led_v guide_v teach_v and_o instruct_v yet_o this_o can_v never_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n or_o exercise_v the_o key_n or_o make_v he_o to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o constitute_v minister_n no_o more_o than_o when_o two_o or_o three_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v advise_v rule_v command_v by_o another_o man_n which_o their_o so_o do_v make_v he_o not_o a_o constable_n judge_n or_o justice_n in_o respect_n the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o officer_n be_v not_o give_v at_o all_o to_o they_o so_o here_o though_o their_o rash_a zeal_n will_v have_v a_o lay-person_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o own_v he_o nor_o he_o to_o esteem_v himself_o as_o a_o church-officer_n since_o ordination_n make_v only_o that_o which_o the_o people_n have_v never_o in_o their_o power_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v that_o office_n unto_o any_o when_o christ_n be_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n matth._n 28.20_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o peter_n and_o thomas_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a it_o can_v be_v personal_o understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o successive_o in_o their_o follower_n and_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v whatever_o christ_n command_v but_o the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n to_o their_o immediate_a successor_n as_o our_o heretic_n teach_v now_o particular_o this_o that_o people_n may_v ordain_v or_o that_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o gift_n or_o grace_n may_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o reach_v bind_v and_o lose_v nay_o of_o exercise_v a_o deacon_n office_n which_o be_v the_o low_a which_o i_o can_v remember_v any_o of_o our_o heretic_n to_o go_v about_o once_o to_o touch_v though_o it_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o oâ—her_a office_n of_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a constitution_n but_o jump_v immediate_o from_o the_o shop_n into_o the_o pulpit_n by_o his_o gift_n judge_v himself_o sufficient_o qualify_v and_o because_o of_o the_o people_n call_n sufficient_o ordain_v for_o such_o a_o office_n unto_o who_o that_o power_n be_v never_o give_v neither_o do_v i_o envy_v any_o man_n gift_n will_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n let_v these_o man_n show_v i_o their_o succession_n and_o let_v i_o perish_v if_o i_o give_v they_o not_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o see_v they_o give_v out_o themselves_o for_o lawful_a constitute_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n as_o timothy_n as_o titus_n or_o as_o the_o seven_o deacon_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o come_v in_o and_o how_o they_o get_v thâ—t_a power_n if_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o this_o door_n they_o must_v pass_v for_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o therefore_o no_o teacher_n and_o those_o people_n that_o ordain_v they_o for_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n for_o set_v up_o governor_n and_o appoint_v officer_n in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o
or_o her_o pleasure_n open_o expound_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o have_v humane_a learning_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v such_o that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o minister_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o preach_v by_o study_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o gospel-minister_n not_o to_o have_v some_o handy_a trade_n and_o work_v in_o a_o mechanic_n way_n for_o his_o live_n ought_v they_o not_o since_o it_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v long_o use_v by_o god_n people_n before_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o people_n after_o the_o law_n to_o have_v tell_v that_o to_o receive_v tithe_n now_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n why_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a â—â—sterity_n of_o man_n whether_o of_o heathen_n or_o christian_n during_o their_o infancy_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n why_o do_v not_o that_o wise_a master_n builder_n lay_v his_o foundation_n aright_o and_o show_v we_o that_o to_o enter_v any_o into_o thâ—_n church_n by_o baptism_n without_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o bear_v of_o holy_a parent_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o also_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o application_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o infancy_n yet_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o why_o do_v they_o not_o inform_v the_o church_n that_o though_o god_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o into_o his_o favour_n as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n viz._n by_o circumcision_n yet_o will_v not_o have_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n viz._n by_o baptism_n why_o do_v they_o not_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v none_o baptize_v nor_o none_o shall_v account_v themselves_o baptize_v except_o they_o be_v plunge_v or_o dip_v in_o a_o river_n and_o that_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v that_o why_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o one_o to_o teach_v his_o child_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o call_n god_n father_n since_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o not_o show_v we_o that_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n hear_v his_o word_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o all_o holy_a be_v a_o great_a sin_n before_o god_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o be_v command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v yea_o be_v as_o abominable_a unto_o god_n as_o swine_n flesh_n unto_o a_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v read_v some_o of_o they_o do_v however_o we_o know_v it_o be_v disuse_v by_o they_o all_o why_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v either_o a_o vain_a thing_n or_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o unholy_a person_n a_o sinful_a thing_n and_o also_o that_o any_o one_o that_o have_v gift_n may_v administer_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n or_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o or_o do_v administer_v they_o these_o with_o a_o thousand_o more_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o our_o heretic_n walk_v and_o teach_v by_o and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a doctrine_n how_o long_o have_v the_o church_n be_v without_o truth_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n as_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n once_o at_o least_o encourage_v christian_n to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n come_n personal_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o why_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a holy_a seemly_a thing_n to_o hear_v a_o woman_n preach_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o epistle_n this_o be_v make_v know_v that_o any_o man_n may_v assume_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v not_o outward_o call_v as_o be_v aaron_n why_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o toy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o than_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_o i_o do_v if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n true_a gospel_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v faithless_a and_o unjust_a i_o speak_v it_o tremble_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v they_o ever_o teach_v but_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v they_o often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n handle_v those_o very_a point_n and_o lay_v down_o contrary_a conclusion_n particular_o heb._n 5.4_o speak_v of_o priesthood_n in_o general_a and_o of_o christ_n in_o particular_a who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n and_o that_o aaron_n have_v a_o outward_a call_n for_o that_o office_n and_o be_v depute_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o function_n in_o a_o public_a way_n be_v clear_a from_o ex._n 29._o and_o levit._n 9_o rom._n 5.12_o where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o infectious_a nature_n of_o sin_n maintain_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v viz._n by_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o one_o man_n i_o can_v find_v here_o no_o exception_n of_o infant_n which_o if_o true_a doctrine_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v discover_v in_o such_o a_o apt_a and_o proper_a place_n and_o true_o that_o infant_n shall_v die_v have_v no_o sin_n since_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 23._o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o either_o charge_v god_n with_o unjustice_n or_o st._n paul_n with_o a_o falsehood_n or_o at_o least_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o touch_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o mix_a congregation_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n and_o of_o dip_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o font._n touch_v the_o people_n ordination_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v produce_v that_o give_v the_o people_n power_n for_o to_o set_v apart_o a_o lay_v or_o mechanic_n or_o any_o person_n and_o to_o constitute_v he_o a_o church-officer_n in_o the_o least_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v produce_v that_o give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o multitude_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o approve_v of_o a_o man_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n ministerial_o to_o teach_v baptise_v give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n show_v or_o produce_v i_o that_o scripture_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o layman_n such_o a_o one_o we_o count_v he_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o ecclesiastic_a person_n according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o bind_v or_o lose_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o judicial_a excommunication_n or_o â—o_o receive_v in_o by_o authoritative_a absolution_n i_o say_v again_o let_v any_o of_o our_o heretic_n produce_v i_o that_o scripture_n show_v that_o text_n and_o i_o here_o promise_v they_o to_o renounce_v my_o ordination_n forsake_v my_o call_n and_o deny_v my_o baptism_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o scripture_n go_v smooth_o in_o another_o channel_n if_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v church_n than_o the_o candle_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n the_o city_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o a_o hill_n king_n have_v never_o be_v her_o nurse_n father_n nor_o queen_n her_o nurse_n mother_n except_o john_n buckhold_n alias_o john_n of_o layden_n with_o his_o fifteen_o wife_n which_o john_n be_v a_o butcherly_a tailor_n be_v by_o a_o mad_a crew_n of_o anabaptist_n despiser_n and_o otherwise_o opposer_n of_o all_o government_n appoint_v king_n at_o munster_n in_o germany_n an_n 1534._o where_n wear_v royal_a robe_n of_o embroider_a work_n spur_n of_o gold_n scabbard_n of_o gold_n and_o two_o crown_n of_o gold_n he_o have_v his_o chancellor_n cup-beares_a carver_n &_o one_o hold_v up_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o another_o a_o naked_a sword_n the_o handle_n whereof_o glister_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n go_v before_o his_o butcherly_a majesty_n
near_o as_o hot_a as_o hell_n he_o must_v believe_v the_o least_o point_n of_o relic_n with_o as_o strong_a a_o faith_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o if_o he_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o heretic_n then_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o latter_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n tradition_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n he_o can_v be_v save_v indeed_o there_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v catholic_n wherein_o reform_a church_n differ_v from_o she_o but_o in_o those_o article_n that_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o such_o as_o those_o above_o mention_v they_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n pray_v for_o she_o but_o loath_a to_o touch_v she_o she_o be_v not_o sick_a of_o a_o small_a ague_n but_o have_v run_v sore_n ulcer_n infection_n pestilential_a humour_n within_o she_o which_o make_v they_o write_v over_o she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v visit_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o but_o dare_v not_o make_v themselves_o one_o body_n with_o she_o h._n the_o apologist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v renounce_v that_o church_n wherein_o we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o teach_v be_v mix_v with_o tradition_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o bell_n &c._n &c._n nor_o the_o name_n of_o god_n due_o call_v upon_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o in_o a_o latin_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n viz._n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n pass_v etc._n etc._n and_o come_v to_o that_o church_n viz._n of_o england_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v pure_o and_o reverendly_a this_o overthrow_v of_o the_o foundation_n thou_o may_v call_v heresy_n in_o doctrine_n yet_o by_o caution_n take_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n for_o doctrine_n let_v the_o people_n be_v what_o they_o will_v the_o man_n what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o good_a life_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o man_n that_o make_v or_o unmake_n church_n but_o false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n much_o looseness_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o profaneness_n particular_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o separation_n only_o exhort_v to_o a_o more_o orderly_o peaceable_a walk_n and_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o prepare_a celebration_n neither_o must_v we_o take_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o doctrine_n nor_o every_o blemish_n for_o fundamental_a heresy_n it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o our_o age_n to_o take_v circumstance_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v much_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o much_o false_a gloss_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o regard_n the_o fundamental_o be_v not_o raze_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v even_o the_o pharisee_n who_o yet_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n be_v none_o of_o those_o appoint_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n which_o justify_v not_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n matth._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o give_v they_o a_o caveat_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o practice_n and_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v hearken_v and_o obey_v to_o those_o truth_n and_o fundamental_a precept_n that_o they_o give_v out_o &_o teach_v to_o be_v in_o my_o father_n law_n first_o teach_v by_o moses_n as_o cirumcision_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v necessary_a point_n but_o refuse_v those_o thing_n they_o lie_v down_o as_o from_o tradition_n as_o corban_n wash_v of_o cup_n for_o not_o these_o but_o the_o other_o be_v command_v you_o to_o do_v moreover_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o those_o who_o possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n in_o that_o particular_a doctrine_n deliver_v for_o christ_n pity_v such_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o revel_v 2.4_o nor_o from_o other_o who_o you_o can_v perceive_v in_o the_o least_o to_o disow_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n though_o private_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o raze_v out_o of_o necessary_a principle_n how_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o those_o that_o creep_v into_o house_n in_o our_o day_n that_o be_v ignorant_a possible_o of_o the_o design_n of_o their_o prime_a teacher_n follow_v they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n follow_v absalon_n viz._n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n these_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o so_o teach_v make_v they_o bold_a to_o go_v on_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n show_v the_o number_n of_o their_o disciple_n love_v to_o hear_v those_o doctrine_n that_o either_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o infallible_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n in_o both_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v erroneous_a and_o therefore_o the_o separation_n from_o her_o justifiable_a 2._o we_o may_v lawful_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o a_o church_n when_o she_o enjoin_v those_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o necessary_a not_o enjoin_v by_o christ_n when_o a_o church_n preach_v corrupt_v doctrine_n as_o from_o god_n we_o may_v separate_v from_o she_o so_o may_v we_o nay_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v when_o she_o enjoin_v false_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o worship_v he_o after_o a_o false_a manner_n or_o give_v another_o beside_o he_o true_a worship_n deut._n 10.20_o this_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n separation_n from_o rome_n their_o bead_n their_o ave_fw-la mary_n their_o fast_n a_o great_a part_n of_o worship_n with_o they_o their_o pray_n to_o saint_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n must_v pray_v to_o st._n rochus_n those_o that_o have_v the_o toothache_n to_o apollonia_n those_o that_o be_v poison_v to_o saint_n john_n those_o that_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o saint_n leonard_n those_o that_o have_v the_o fistulâ—_n to_o saint_n quintin_n woman_n that_o be_v in_o labour_n must_v pray_v to_o saint_n margaret_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n beside_o those_o common_a prayer_n that_o you_o must_v make_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n also_o must_v prayer_n be_v make_v 18._o there_o be_v a_o little_a book_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o v._o in_o which_o almost_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o may_v prosper_v the_o better_a you_o have_v this_o prayer_n precibus_fw-la &_o meritiâ—_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgin_n &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la perducat_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la regna_fw-la coelorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o which_o prayer_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o lead_v &_o bring_v the_o petitioner_n unto_o heaven_n by_o the_o intercession_n praer_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o do_v wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o who_o merit_n and_o intercession_n alone_o we_o be_v save_v but_o i_o marvel_n most_o whether_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a company_n by_o themselves_o for_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o virgin_n they_o can_v be_v pope_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v no_o oil_n the_o wise_a have_v but_o enough_o to_o save_v themselves_o where_o be_v there_o any_o of_o their_o merit_n then_o leave_v for_o i_o yet_o this_o be_v better_a than_o tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinom_n etc._n etc._n these_o with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a offering_z or_o burn_v up_o of_o incense_n pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o common_a people_n know_v not_o what_o they_o pray_v their_o ordination_n of_o the_o host_n their_o holy_a water_n their_o penance_n their_o pilgrimage_n their_o oil_n or_o chrism_n salâ—_n and_o spittle_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o separation_n make_v from_o she_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n these_o point_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o catholic_n for_o as_o before_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o rome_n in_o any_o point_n of_o worship_n that_o she_o hold_v in_o common_a with_o the_o châ—rch_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o be_v brat_n of_o her_o own_o beget_n they_o deny_v they_o entertainment_n or_o countenance_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o and_o their_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a
he_o but_o such_o do_v the_o spirit_n that_o in_o this_o age_n be_v pretend_v it_o call_v down_o prayer_n it_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n not_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o according_a to_o law_n they_o will_v have_v no_o ordain_v minister_n they_o will_v not_o own_o magistrate_n thrust_v sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o church_n make_v ordinance_n in_o their_o power_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n take_v sing_v out_o of_o our_o christian_a temple_n preach_v up_o new_a revelation_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o heed_n lest_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v only_o formal_a or_o antichristian_a to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n before_o meat_n that_o none_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v dip_v to_o curse_v revile_v slander_v those_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n never_o teach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o our_o remembrance_n 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n john_n 16.14_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v then_o with_o his_o discsple_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v he_o to_o make_v glorious_a that_o spirit_n now_o among_o we_o cast_v contumely_n and_o scornful_o speak_v of_o that_o christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o its_o seek_v its_o own_o glory_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o its_o whole_a aim_n be_v to_o invert_v the_o divine_a dispensation_n by_o slight_v that_o christ_n crucify_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v without_o 3._o he_o be_v to_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n rom._n 5.5_o that_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o sense_n of_o it_o a_o feel_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o come_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n now_o the_o spirit_n that_o some_o pretender_n have_v be_v a_o contradistinct_a spirit_n from_o this_o for_o by_o their_o tremble_n quake_a foam_a it_o appear_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o of_o his_o wrath_n those_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a act_n proceed_v rather_o from_o wrath_n indignation_n and_o anguish_n and_o indeed_o if_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n be_v a_o picture_n or_o fruit_n of_o hell_n we_o may_v know_v whence_o that_o spirit_n come_v that_o carry_v man_n forth_o into_o those_o distemper_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o union_n and_o of_o agreement_n that_o ever_o speak_v and_o agree_v with_o itself_o in_o no_o place_n do_v it_o real_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v itself_o it_o lead_v all_o man_n into_o one_o kind_a and_o way_n of_o truth_n how_o distant_a soever_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o but_o this_o spirit_n that_o go_v abroad_o in_o our_o age_n never_o appear_v in_o one_o shape_n it_o speak_v this_o in_o this_o man_n mouth_n and_o contradict_v be_v again_o next_o day_n in_o this_o man_n mouth_n it_o threaten_v hell_n in_o that_o man_n mouth_n it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hell_n it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o spirit_n call_v down_o all_o preach_n in_o another_o here_o it_o throw_v aside_o the_o law_n there_o it_o throw_v away_o the_o gospel_n there_o it_o throw_v away_o both_o here_o it_o be_v for_o a_o christ_n within_o there_o it_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n at_o all_o by_o its_o cleave_a foot_n you_o may_v discern_v whence_o it_o come_v 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a doctrine_n such_o doctrine_n as_o make_v the_o high_a in_o the_o earth_n bow_v their_o neck_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistines_n even_o of_o those_o heathen_n that_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o noble_a army_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o more_o it_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o go_v over_o the_o world_n like_o a_o sea_n overflow_a the_o bank_n of_o all_o penal_a law_n king_n become_v its_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n its_o nurse_n mother_n the_o doctrine_n that_o this_o spirit_n teach_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n reprobated_a silver_n have_v god_n call_v it_o his_o providence_n and_o power_n have_v crush_v it_o always_o suppress_v it_o and_o have_v only_o give_v satan_n a_o little_a power_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o church_n but_o never_o give_v he_o all_o his_o chain_n to_o destroy_v their_o doctrine_n be_v never_o on_o a_o candlestick_n their_o house_n be_v never_o on_o a_o mountain_n to_o bring_v all_o nation_n in_o into_o it_o god_n keep_v it_o under_o that_o it_o never_o yet_o say_v so_o will_v i_o have_v it_o how_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n we_o teach_v run_v over_o the_o world_n and_o that_o without_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n and_o have_v be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a but_o this_o spirit_n have_v attempt_v indeed_o but_o stop_v try_v condemn_a cast_v out_o never_o be_v there_o a_o kingdom_n country_n parish_n nay_o scarce_o a_o house_n that_o this_o spirit_n doctrine_n or_o doctrine_n rather_o be_v ever_o receive_v in_o these_o thing_n consider_v let_v not_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n depend_v upon_o those_o seduce_a revelation_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v none_o of_o the_o people_n sleight_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n tryer_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o action_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n thou_o be_v upon_o that_o foundation_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2.20_o all_o you_o that_o build_v must_v be_v square_v fit_v and_o proportionated_a to_o this_o corner_n stone_n which_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v now_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v slight_v divers_a way_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v regardlesse_o hear_v when_o god_n message_n be_v deliver_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o man_n soul_n by_o god_n servant_n thereunto_o appoint_v to_o have_v a_o irreverend_a or_o unseemly_a carriage_n show_v they_o put_v no_o high_a valuation_n upon_o it_o to_o be_v drowsy_a or_o sleepy_a when_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o our_o duty_n or_o his_o own_o greatness_n our_o sin_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o irreverence_n and_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o thrust_v we_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_n or_o contemn_v of_o man_n who_o read_v it_o or_o speak_v it_o but_o of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o and_o enjoin_v it_o 2._o when_o it_o be_v scoff_o use_v when_o man_n make_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o jest_n and_o jeer_n the_o subject_a of_o their_o profaneness_n or_o object_n of_o their_o mirth_n when_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n answer_v he_o in_o scorn_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23.33_o 34_o 35._o or_o as_o julian_n that_o will_v smite_v a_o christian_a on_o the_o one_o cheek_n und_fw-ge then_o bid_v he_o turn_v the_o other_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n direct_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v to_o make_v man_n laugh_v but_o to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o word_n by_o god_n to_o instruct_v man_n how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o without_o offence_n towards_o god_n &_o man_n act._n 24.16_o &_o it_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a jest_n with_o edge_a tool_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o sport_n with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v holy_a ground_n let_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n upon_o it_o lest_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o mock_v when_o eur_fw-fr fear_n come_v and_o laugh_v at_o our_o calamity_n prov._n 1.26_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o high_a provocation_n of_o his_o majesty_n contempt_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o a_o diminish_n of_o his_o greatness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v heedlesse_o forget_v if_o a_o man_n servant_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v und_fw-ge excuse_v himself_o from_o his_o forgetfulness_n it_o will_v not_o reprieve_v he_o from_o his_o master_n anger_n how_o shall_v god_n be_v patient_a when_o his_o precept_n and_o word_n be_v
receive_v the_o seed_n upon_o good_a ground_n thus_o to_o know_v be_v only_a life_n eternal_a he_o that_o thus_o know_v shall_v no_o long_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n but_o a_o brother_n a_o sister_n and_o a_o mother_n to_o christ_n jesus_n matth._n 12.50_o section_n ii_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v be_v to_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v yet_o for_o further_a demonstration_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o to_o know_v it_o from_o all_o other_o say_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o know_v the_o very_a face_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o great_a crowd_n of_o the_o wise_a sentence_n and_o know_v it_o from_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o grave_a father_n for_o 1._o we_o can_v otherwise_o reverence_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o be_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66.2_o there_o be_v such_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v the_o very_a foot_n of_o he_o beautiful_a that_o bring_v it_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n if_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o royalty_n that_o be_v in_o it_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o esteem_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v or_o as_o god_n require_v 2._o we_o can_v otherwise_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v by_o not_o know_v it_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o discourse_n while_o man_n be_v dehort_v from_o this_o or_o that_o vice_n or_o exhort_v to_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n and_o intermingle_v either_o threat_n or_o promise_n the_o truth_n of_o both_o may_v be_v doubt_v either_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o cool_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o duty_n 2._o to_o bear_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n our_o heart_n must_v love_v it_o above_o all_o see_v that_o our_o thought_n affection_n our_o desire_n our_o meditation_n be_v busy_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o precept_n of_o it_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o what_o ever_o we_o forget_v let_v we_o never_o forget_v his_o precept_n psal._n 119_o 93._o let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o companion_n by_o meditate_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n ver_fw-la 97._o 3._o to_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o walk_n after_o the_o way_n of_o jerobuam_fw-la other_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a some_o râ—ns_n with_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a other_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n many_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n other_o according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n whereunto_o they_o do_v well_o that_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n gal._n 6.16_o make_v the_o word_n therefore_o a_o lamp_n unto_o thy_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o thy_o path_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o section_n iii_o we_o be_v now_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o do_v we_o may_v muster_v up_o legion_n of_o argument_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o such_o as_o these_o viz._n among_o other_o warning_n give_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v one_o deut._n 11.18_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o serve_v not_o other_o god_n therefore_o you_o shall_v lay_v up_o these_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n â—ind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontless_a between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n post_v of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o put_v together_o as_o lay_v the_o word_n up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n teach_v it_o their_o child_n always_o speak_v of_o they_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o as_o much_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n do_v we_o read_v again_o deut._n 31.11_o 12._o that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v in_o israel_n must_v be_v gather_v together_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n must_v hear_v the_o law_n learn_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o also_o josh._n 8.35_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v which_o joshua_n read_v not_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o little_a one_o and_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o here_o the_o above_o mention_v law_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o perform_v by_o joshua_n no_o doubt_n but_o for_o the_o same_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o moses_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o do_v according_o the_o same_o do_v josiah_n 2_o king_n 23.1_o 2._o who_o send_v and_o they_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o do_v ezra_n nehem._n 8.2_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o and_o all_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n be_v to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o per._n 2.2_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o man_n that_o will_v be_v bless_v aught_o to_o have_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o say_v christ_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophesse_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.7_o these_o law_n and_o precept_n be_v never_o yet_o revoke_v and_o therefore_o they_o stâ—nd_v in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o and_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o text_n itself_o seem_v to_o be_v imperative_a imperative_a praeceptionis_fw-la let_v nothing_o that_o be_v let_v neither_o doctrine_n nor_o person_n whatsoever_o hinder_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o dwell_v in_o you_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n nay_o rather_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n in_o our_o ear_n nay_o rather_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n against_o this_o truth_n beware_v of_o dig_v phil._n 2._o he_o that_o bark_v against_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o whole_a scripture_n sure_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o antichrist_n nay_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o atheist_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n main_a drift_n purpose_n and_o intention_n in_o send_v his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o give_v precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n isa._n 28.10_o to_o have_v his_o people_n know_v his_o word_n and_o learn_v his_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o dwell_n among_o man_n that_o his_o word_n may_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o possess_v their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.37_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d inspiration_n when_o he_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v and_o obey_v i_o write_v to_o you_o little_a child_n say_v the_o belove_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v
be_v he_o desire_v not_o its_o company_n for_o that_o will_v set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o he_o love_v not_o that_o though_o it_o be_v to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n 4._o infidelity_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n in_o man_n and_o that_o mighty_o oppose_v and_o keep_v out_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v not_o so_o beautiful_a in_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o nor_o hell_n â—o_o hot_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o as_o man_n make_v they_o to_o be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n though_o they_o continue_v in_o wickedness_n they_o conceit_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a though_o they_o here_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a like_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n gen._n 19.14_o the_o scripture_n they_o think_v but_o mock_v when_o it_o hold_v forth_o justice_n against_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o this_o make_v they_o regardless_o of_o its_o acquaintance_n and_o careless_a of_o the_o study_v of_o it_o they_o esteem_v it_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v because_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v nor_o value_v it_o according_a to_o its_o worth_n 5._o wilfulness_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n so_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o despise_v prophesy_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o but_z separate_z themselves_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o believe_v these_o be_v unto_o they_o no_o use_n they_o be_v so_o pure_a &_o perfect_a that_o its_o company_n they_o need_v not_o it_o counsel'_v they_o want_v not_o and_o for_o its_o threaten_n they_o care_v not_o be_v thus_o resolve_v they_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o as_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o empty_a shadow_n they_o can_v read_v without_o this_o fescue_n and_o write_v without_o this_o copy_n and_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 6._o haughtiness_n or_o pride_n which_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a 1._o natural_a it_o be_v below_o some_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o grandeure_n to_o be_v religious_a their_o honour_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o they_o must_v revenge_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v endure_v such_o affront_n as_o he_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o scripture_n will_v have_v he_o be_v humble_a meek_a patient_a long-suffering_a gal._n 5.22_o and_o this_o man_n hate_v all_o 2._o spiritual_a nothing_o can_v be_v teach_v this_o man_n but_o what_o he_o know_v already_o he_o be_v as_o wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o every_o good_a already_o as_o all_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o world_n can_v make_v he_o what_o they_o know_v he_o know_v also_o nay_o possible_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o poor_a dish_n for_o he_o he_o can_v live_v without_o that_o milk_n walk_v without_o that_o crutch_n swim_v without_o those_o bladder_n they_o leave_v the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o feeble_a and_o the_o tender_a they_o will_v walk_v before_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n by_o revelation_n and_o let_v they_o go_v for_o i_o here_o purpose_n to_o part_v with_o they_o sect_n vi_o the_o six_o thing_n we_o promise_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o draw_v some_o corolarier_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o information_n and_o of_o dioection_n i._o information_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n it_o can_v dwell_v rich_o where_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v a_o strange_a language_n can_v edify_v the_o soâ—l_n that_o hear_v not_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v praise_v serve_v and_o worship_v by_o he_o that_o can_v understand_v the_o lord_n meaning_n if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n â—_o cor._n 14.8_o so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v from_o the_o tongue_n thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o people_n by_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n sacrilegious_a therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o do_v it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v for_o 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o write_v it_o in_o tongue_n then_o know_v and_o common_a to_o every_o nation_n do_v they_o preach_v and_o write_v in_o that_o common_a vulgar_a tongue_n then_o in_o use_n in_o that_o nation_n 2._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a weapon_n for_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o armour_n of_o a_o christian_a ephes._n 6.17_o his_o armour_n be_v to_o be_v by_o he_o to_o secure_v he_o at_o all_o time_n against_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v always_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n against_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o search_v they_o job._n 5_o 29._o deut._n 31.11_o this_o command_n be_v not_o only_o for_o scholar_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n every_o one_o singular_o and_o all_o of_o they_o universal_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n and_o language_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v 4_o it_o be_v against_o common_a equity_n and_o justice_n when_o modecai_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o seven_o province_n est._n 8.9_o he_o write_v unto_o every_o province_n according_a to_o the_o write_v thereof_o and_o to_o every_o people_n after_o their_o language_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o several_a language_n its_o but_o equity_n that_o people_n understand_v those_o law_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o especial_o when_o their_o life_n be_v in_o hazard_n as_o the_o case_n be_v then_o with_o the_o jew_n but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o man_n soul_n be_v in_o hazard_n as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o with_o the_o romanist_n but_o let_v i_o not_o wrong_a rome_n she_o late_o consent_v since_o necessity_n drive_v she_o to_o it_o to_o allow_v bibles_n to_o some_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o a_o people_n church_n or_o congregation_n in_o a_o tongue_n common_a that_o be_v in_o any_o save_v in_o the_o latin_a be_v no_o less_o sin_n at_o rome_n then_o blasphemy_n make_v the_o poor_a people_n at_o those_o ordinance_n pâ—â—take_v of_o that_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o from_o their_o practice_n in_o this_o dissent_n the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n article_n 14._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 24._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n 2._o this_o inform_v we_o with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v possess_v that_o contemn_v or_o flight_v the_o scripture_n and_o tread_v it_o underfoot_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n must_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o all_o how_o be_v it_o that_o many_o scorn_v it_o all_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o set_v its_o face_n against_o that_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o therefore_o we_o may_v know_v whence_o he_o come_v but_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n 2._o direction_n see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v and_o receive_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o direct_v the_o christian_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o road_n where_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o house_n the_o direction_n shall_v be_v general_a to_o follow_v or_o practice_v four_o thing_n which_o be_v four_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contemn_v and_o slight_v in_o this_o age_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n indwell_v and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o direction_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 3._o to_o confer_v about_o the_o scripture_n 4._o to_o sing_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o water_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o work_v all_o the_o good_a man_n shall_v bring_v forth_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a his_o leaf_n shall_v never_o wither_v nor_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o persecution_n nor_o blustering_n of_o heretic_n or_o seducer_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o
to_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v god_n and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n v_o 5._o who_o say_v these_o word_n he_o that_o beget_v he_o who_o beget_v he_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v who_o be_v that_o son_n christ_n that_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a v_o 3._o who_o son_n be_v he_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v god_n v_o 1._o moreover_o prov._n 8.22_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o who_o bring_v he_o forth_o he_o that_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o who_o make_v the_o earth_n god_n geu_o 1.9_o 10._o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o truth_n as_o joh._n 17.3_o joh._n 20.17_o rom._n 1.7_o but_o we_o forbear_v in_o regard_n that_o those_o against_o who_o the_o question_n be_v raise_v deny_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o other_o person_n 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n reason_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n for_o 1._o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6.6_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n isa._n 42._o â—_o 2._o it_o be_v he_o that_o reveal_v hide_a mystery_n luke_n 10.8_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n isa._n 41.8.22_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o star_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n matth._n 5.15_o the_o sun_n be_v he_o for_o he_o make_v it_o he_o make_v the_o star_n also_o gen_n 1.16_o this_o show_n that_o he_o be_v god_n isa._n 40.26_o 4._o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v matth._n 5.45_o this_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o god_n jerei_fw-la 14.22_o 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n appear_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n reason_n 1._o by_o scripture_n john_n 5.20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 1_o â—_o but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o isa._n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n so_o john_n 1.1_o the_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 20.28_o psal._n 68.18_o with_o ephe._n 8.8_o psal._n 95.6_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o isa._n 41.4_o with_o revela_fw-la 8_o 6._o isa._n 25.9_o zacha._n 2_o 9_o isa._n 7.14_o phil._n 16._o phil_n 2.6_o act_n 7.59_o tit._n 2.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o what_o â—eâ—d_v we_o oppose_v those_o blasphemous_a arian_n any_o long_o hâ—ve_v we_o not_o hear_v himself_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10._o â—0_n reader_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v thou_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v viz_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n also_o john_n 17.3_o 2._o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n 1._o he_o make_v and_o create_v the_o world_n john_n 13_o this_o none_o do_v but_o god_n gen._n 1.1_o or_o can_v do_v isa._n 44.24_o 2._o he_o can_v and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n luke_n 7.48_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n luke_n 5.8_o 3._o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20.22_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n isai._n 44.3_o 4._o he_o preserve_v his_o church_n matth._n 16.18_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n 5._o his_o name_n be_v preach_v up_o phil._n 1.18_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 6._o he_o be_v omnipresent_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o john_n 3.13_o this_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 7._o he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n matt._n 9.4_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v where_o he_o not_o god_n 8._o he_o be_v eternal_a revel_v 1.8_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 9_o he_o be_v almighty_a revel_v 1.8_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 10._o man_n be_v baptze_v in_o his_o name_n mat._n 28_o 19_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n appear_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n reason_n 1._o from_o scripture_n act._n 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n isaiah_n 6.9_o the_o prophet_n hear_v the_o lord_n say_v go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n act_n 28.25_o 26._o by_o which_o two_o place_n it_o appear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o etc._n etc._n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n quest._n what_o spirit_n be_v it_o that_o give_v these_o diversity_n of_o guilt_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n v_o 5_o 6._o also_o we_o read_v deut._n 12.6_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v in_o a_o vision_n unto_o he_o and_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n now_o prophet_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 21._o 2._o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o reason_n from_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 1._o he_o be_v eternal_a heb_n 9.14_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v omnipresent_v rom._n 8.9_o he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherever_o they_o be_v therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n psal._n 139.7_o 3._o he_o be_v omniscient_a 1_o cor_fw-la 2_o 10._o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 4._o he_o create_v the_o world_n psal_n 23.6_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v be_v he_o not_o god_n gen._n 1.2_o job_n 26.13_o 5._o he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 6._o he_o call_v man_n to_o be_v apostle_n act_v 13.2_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 7._o because_o the_o sin_n against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a matth._n 12_o 31_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 8._o he_o know_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n rom._n 9.1_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 9_o he_o have_v a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6.16_o 10._o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n matth_n 28.19_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o essential_o that_o be_v one_o in_o deity_n the_o other_o two_o part_n in_o which_o they_o be_v one_o a_o viz._n in_o operate_n and_o in_o willing_a may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o word_n 1._o for_o operation_n they_o work_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n together_o joh._n 5.17_o gen._n 1_o 26_o and_o 2._o for_o willing_a they_o will_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n thing_n without_o oppose_v cross_v or_o contradict_v each_o other_o joh._n 8.29_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o viz._n the_o father_n say_v the_o son_n by_o consequence_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n must_v please_v he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n must_v please_v the_o son_n which_o â—sthe_v holy_a ghost_n isaiah_n 48.16_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o
job_n as_o a_o double_a motive_n unto_o perseverance_n a_o circumstance_n no_o parable_n be_v at_o tend_v with_o so_o long_o after_o the_o parable_n make_v how_o often_o do_v we_o hear_v repeat_v the_o story_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n where_o or_o in_o what_o place_n do_v we_o hear_v the_o story_n of_o the_o prodigal_a urge_v in_o the_o epistle_n now_o job_n be_v alive_a and_o his_o tragicomedy_n upon_o the_o stage_n 2453._o before_z or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n which_o must_v be_v the_o time_n of_o job_n live_v in_o regard_n job_n sacrifice_v in_o his_o own_o land_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v neither_o will_v god_n either_o before_o or_o at_o that_o time_n have_v accept_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o jerulalem_fw-la neither_o ought_v job_n to_o have_v sacrifice_v at_o all_o whether_o there_o or_o in_o jerusalem_n since_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n beside_o in_o those_o passage_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o man_n use_v much_o in_o this_o book_n something_o will_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o those_o wonder_n of_o those_o law_n that_o god_n show_v and_o give_v his_o people_n israel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n for_o james_n then_o to_o bring_v job_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n â—o_o long_o after_o the_o trouble_n of_o job_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o its_o verity_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o james_n 5_o 10.11_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v so_o far_o forgetful_a of_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o to_o urge_v it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o exception_n for_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o prophet_n who_o suffer_v and_o make_v they_o our_o example_n and_o in_o name_v of_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v real_o to_o hold_v up_o one_o who_o be_v a_o mere_a shadow_n a_o seigned_a history_n a_o job_n and_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o he_o suffer_v and_o how_o he_o endure_v because_o may_v the_o people_n say_v he_o never_o feel_v do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v let_v pâ—ss_o all_o those_o that_o true_o be_v afflict_v and_o hold_v up_o one_o that_o never_o be_v but_o why_o will_v he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o concern_v job_n when_o they_o may_v answer_v job_n have_v never_o a_o beginning_n nay_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o by_o job_n may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a mock_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o history_n be_v real_a for_o what_o object_n can_v that_o chimaera_n be_v of_o pity_n what_o provocation_n for_o the_o almighty_a to_o be_v tender_a of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v never_o bear_v never_o breathe_v 4_o it_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o real_a history_n and_o no_o parallel_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o generation_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o true_a history_n and_o not_o a_o fiction_n 2332._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n eye_v it_o never_o as_o a_o parable_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o age_n we_o shall_v reverence_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n and_o esteem_v job_n for_o a_o holy_a saint_n and_o patient_a sufferer_n quest._n 9_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n in_o scripture_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v often_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o old_a sometime_o signify_v that_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o that_o of_o the_o law_n as_o jer._n 31.31_o and_o sometime_o again_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o his_o seed_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o question_n take_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o new_a that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v with_o believer_n be_v signify_v now_o these_o two_o insubstance_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o agree_v 1_o in_o their_o author_n they_o be_v both_o make_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v lord_n god_n of_o the_o christian_n 2._o in_o their_o mediator_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o blood_n man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 3._o in_o the_o party_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v with_o god_n own_o people_n his_o choose_a one_o this_o new_a be_v make_v with_o his_o people_n now_o 4._o in_o the_o issue_n or_o end_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o glory_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o safety_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n than_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a life_n the_o same_o now_o the_o same_o heaven_n for_o duration_n for_o happiness_n be_v propose_v to_o believer_n which_o be_v now_o in_o these_o substantial_a thing_n no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o intend_v and_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v different_a as_o 1._o in_o their_o extension_n the_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v make_v with_o one_o single_a man_n family_n or_o nation_n at_o most_o it_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n they_o only_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o new_a be_v enlarge_v over_o all_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o all-nation_n act._n 13.47_o 2._o in_o the_o clearness_n the_o old_a testament_n hold_v out_o a_o mediator_n and_o eternal_a life_n under_o typ_n as_o offering_n and_o wash_n and_o divers_a sort_n of_o cleansing_n now_o the_o new_a testament_n hold_v out_o christ_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o purifier_n of_o the_o soul_n clear_o and_o full_o and_o eternal_a life_n most_o evident_a and_o plain_a 3._o in_o their_o seal_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o old_a be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n he_o that_o will_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n must_v first_o be_v circumcise_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o he_o that_o will_v eat_v of_o our_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o our_o cup_n must_v first_o be_v wash_v with_o our_o water_n 4._o in_o their_o easiness_n the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o cermony_n yea_o so_o full_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o yoke_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v bear_v act._n 15.10_o they_o be_v to_o do_v so_o much_o duty_n put_v to_o so_o many_o journey_n three_o time_n every_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o all_o part_n of_o judea_n they_o be_v at_o so_o great_a charge_n that_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n gal._n 4.25_o now_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a matth_n 11.30_o 5._o in_o their_o duration_n many_o of_o those_o law_n that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n be_v to_o pass_v away_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a be_v all_o bind_v and_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o alteration_n until_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n be_v clear_a heb._n 9.15_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o first_o testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n from_o the_o old_a or_o the_o first_o it_o be_v call_v only_o new_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o to_o believer_n be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o another_o way_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n then_o the_o first_o as_o without_o shadow_n and_o dark_a type_n by_o christ_n a_o son_n not_o by_o moses_n a_o servant_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o make_v it_o look_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n when_o for_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n 1._o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o will_n of_o
of_o our_o want_n bethink_v while_o thou_o be_v fit_v thyself_o to_o go_v to_o god_n house_n what_o mercy_n thou_o want_v what_o grace_n thou_o lack_v if_o patience_n trust_n hope_v faith_n knowledge_n ask_v according_o &c._n &c._n 3._o by_o call_v to_o mind_n thy_o particular_a sin_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o in_o thy_o closet_n or_o at_o least_o bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o let_v they_o be_v slay_v in_o public_a never_o spare_v for_o their_o cry_n 4._o know_v that_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o lose_v not_o thy_o labour_n by_o a_o careless_a perform_v of_o duty_n see_v god_n have_v call_v thou_o from_o thy_o ordinary_a employment_n and_o to_o be_v outward_o in_o his_o work_n only_o may_v make_v thou_o lose_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o follow_v therefore_o that_o since_o thou_o be_v allow_v no_o work_n beside_o these_o follow_v 1._o what_o be_v for_o comeliness_n decency_n and_o honesty_n as_o put_v on_o of_o neat_a and_o cleanly_a apparel_n 2_o what_o be_v for_o necessity_n as_o milk_v of_o beast_n dress_v of_o meat_n foddering_a of_o cattle_n matth._n 12.1.5_o 11._o 3._o what_o be_v for_o charity_n so_o physician_n and_o midwife_n may_v work_v in_o those_o case_n man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n people_n may_v walk_v a_o journey_n to_o god_n service_n and_o ring_v bell_n for_o god_n people_n numb_a 10.2_o 3._o nay_o watch_v and_o ward_n nay_o be_v set_v to_o secure_v god_n people_n neh._n 13.19_o all_o these_o rend_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o sanctify_a god_n name_n sect_n iii_o god_n be_v please_v though_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o all_o to_o give_v his_o people_n a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o keep_v this_o day_n holy_a to_o himself_o let_v we_o see_v why_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o why_o it_o be_v continue_v 1._o it_o be_v god_n own_o property_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v his_o own_o from_o the_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v his_o until_o the_o last_o until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n celebrate_v a_o eternal_a sabbath_n with_o himself_o this_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o himself_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o man_n happiness_n to_o everlasting_a six_o day_n god_n give_v man_n to_o work_v in_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o must_v not_o work_v he_o must_v not_o think_v his_o own_o thought_n he_o must_v rest_v from_o sin_n and_o labour_n for_o his_o god_n shadow_v out_o that_o rest_n that_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v from_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 3._o it_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o creature_n while_o they_o have_v a_o be_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v preserve_v in_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n servant_n be_v continue_v to_o till_o the_o ground_n by_o this_o precept_n god_n provide_v well_o for_o beast_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o harsh_a cruel_a or_o covetous_a master_n 4._o it_o be_v continue_v that_o man_n may_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n more_o firm_a in_o their_o memory_n god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n therein_o man_n may_v contemplate_v and_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o read_v therein_o lecture_n of_o his_o power_n he_o behold_v all_o his_o work_n and_o he_o see_v they_o good_a when_o he_o have_v be_v six_o day_n in_o make_v of_o they_o he_o will_v therefore_o have_v man_n to_o see_v the_o same_o when_o they_o have_v be_v six_o day_n make_v use_n of_o they_o 5._o because_o of_o that_o blessing_n which_o he_o give_v the_o sabbath_n at_o its_o first_o institute_v he_o bless_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o blessing_n at_o this_o day_n it_o bring_v forth_o herb_n yield_v seed_n by_o which_o man_n be_v preserve_v he_o bless_v the_o sabbath_n yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v bless_v that_o be_v be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v receive_v by_o holy_a duty_n save_v grace_n that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a he_o ordain_v it_o for_o no_o good_a it_o can_v do_v himself_o neither_o be_v it_o holy_a through_o any_o holiness_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o time_n design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o who_o service_n only_a man_n be_v bless_v and_o by_o sanctify_v his_o name_n this_o day_n by_o set_v themselves_o apart_o from_o the_o world_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o god_n sanctify_v their_o heart_n by_o set_v they_o apart_o from_o the_o wicked_a by_o his_o word_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o they_o sect_n iv._o we_o have_v they_o among_o we_o that_o be_v for_o no_o sabbath_n at_o all_o we_o have_v those_o that_o be_v only_o for_o the_o jewish_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o sabbath_n that_o be_v which_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o we_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n bind_v to_o keep_v and_o sanctify_v by_o a_o holy_a rest_v from_o our_o ordinary_a employment_n that_o a_o sabbath_n or_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o that_o sabbath_n keep_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o six_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v defend_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v change_v in_o which_o defence_n we_o shall_v distinct_o speak_v to_o these_o three_o thing_n and_o 1._o see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o that_o change_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o change_n we_o read_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n they_o bear_v for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n keep_v in_o a_o public_a manner_n both_o their_o sabbath_n and_o their_o feast_n act_n 13.15_o act_n 20.16_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o always_o imply_v some_o freedom_n get_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o daily_o meet_v but_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n grow_v perverse_a and_o urge_v a_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n than_o the_o apostle_n stand_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o change_v the_o day_n quite_o and_o clean_o and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o heed_v the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n for_o instance_n col._n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new-mooner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n every_o thing_n here_o be_v jewish_a which_o the_o colossian_n be_v press_v by_o some_o to_o observe_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v they_o be_v startle_v for_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o new-moon_n or_o sabbath_n day_n for_o since_o christ_n be_v come_v these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o sabbath_n for_o you_o must_v note_v in_o all_o the_o gospel_n the_o christain_v day_n of_o rest_n be_v never_o call_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o not_o now_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o or_o teach_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o be_v only_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v moral_a for_o all_o those_o after_o law_n as_o not_o kindle_v fire_n be_v not_o write_v upon_o the_o mount_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n on_o table_n of_o stone_n god_n command_v simple_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o seventhday_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o give_v and_o allow_v man_n six_o and_o the_o seven_o to_o be_v his_o which_o be_v do_v even_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v no_o more_o which_o seven_o day_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o worship_n make_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o by_o it_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o christian_n in_o their_o worship_n make_v it_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o contradict_v by_o the_o law_n god_n leave_v himself_o a_o power_n to_o alter_v or_o not_o alter_v the_o day_n as_o he_o see_v good_a without_o infringe_v any_o of_o those_o law_n which_o he_o appoint_v shall_v be_v bind_v the_o same_o god_n therefore_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o keep_v of_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbath_n day_n indifferent_o forbid_v the_o colossian_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n the_o sevenâ—h_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n stricty_n but_o shall_v the_o colossian_n keep_v no_o day_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v
the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a tâ—ik_n nor_o infidel_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o she_o etc._n etc._n 5._o for_o the_o great_a honour_n for_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o jew_n keep_v the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o behold_v one_o great_a than_o moses_n be_v here_o who_o have_v alter_v the_o day_n by_o which_o there_o be_v more_o inquiry_n make_v of_o he_o his_o power_n his_o person_n who_o thus_o alter_v the_o law_n who_o thus_o change_v the_o sabbath_n have_v the_o gentile_n come_v in_o to_o the_o jewis_n sabbath_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o magnify_v by_o it_o as_o he_o be_v when_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n come_v into_o a_o sabbath_n never_o know_v before_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n it_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n much_o and_o respect_n among_o the_o people_n of_o both_o sort_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o in_o this_o age_n be_v to_o keep_v that_o sabbath_n keep_v by_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o then_o be_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v since_o what_o ever_o ignornant_a factious_a spirit_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n sect_n v._o question_v resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o so_o abolish_v by_o christ_n quest._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 3._o whether_o sport_v or_o game_n be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 4._o why_o do_v god_n give_v charge_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 5._o why_o do_v not_o god_n give_v charge_n concern_v a_o wife_n rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 6._o why_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mention_v in_o scripture_n quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v command_v any_o other_o day_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 8._o why_o do_v god_n put_v a_o remember_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 9_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v term_v â—â—â—bath_n or_o sunday_n quest._n 10._o why_o be_v the_o sabbath_n call_v holy_a quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o so_o abolish_v by_o christ._n this_o age_n fruitful_a in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o false_a doctrine_n have_v bring_v forth_o they_o that_o affirm_v it_o be_v pure_o jewish_a to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a ceremony_n abolish_v by_o christ_n since_o who_o death_n every_o day_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v keep_v alike_o but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a and_o for_o ever_o bind_v and_o therefore_o not_o ceremonial_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v before_o sinâ—it_n come_v not_o upon_o neither_o be_v it_o impose_v to_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n therefore_o be_v no_o bondage_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n fin_n never_o bring_v it_o on_o for_o which_o he_o want_v no_o redeemer_n to_o take_v it_o off_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n it_o be_v equal_o moral_a with_o the_o law_n against_o idolatry_n with_o the_o law_n against_o adultery_n they_o be_v equal_o pronounce_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n 4.13_o 14._o now_o ceremony_n be_v all_o of_o they_o institute_v by_o moses_n as_o send_v of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n for_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o ratify_v by_o christ_n which_o no_o ceremony_n be_v for_o matth._n 24.20_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n visitation_n he_o bid_v they_o pray_v that_o their_o flight_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sabbath_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n after_o christ_n death_n 4._o ceremony_n be_v as_o a_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_a to_o difference_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o now_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o equal_o bind_v all_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o particle_n thou_o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n 5._o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a not_o change_v but_o now_o this_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v only_o nor_o abrogate_a for_o what_o we_o find_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n do_v or_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n give_v upon_o the_o mount_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n we_o find_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n give_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n through_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o there_o be_v no_o abrogation_n but_o a_o change_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o no_o pure_a ceremony_n quest._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o disciple_n go_v through_o corn_n field_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v hungry_a rub_v some_o of_o the_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v matth._n 12.2_o if_o they_o can_v have_v dine_v better_a they_o will_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v only_o to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o day_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fat_a and_o drink_n of_o the_o sweet_a he_o may_v refresh_v himself_o 1._o with_o the_o society_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a people_n he_o may_v be_v in_o that_o multitude_n at_o the_o table_n as_o well_o as_o go_v with_o that_o multitude_n that_o keep_v holy_a day_n psal._n 42.4_o 2._o with_o a_o more_o enlarge_v receive_v of_o the_o creature_n comfort_n god_n give_v man_n wine_n which_o make_v glad_a his_o heart_n oil_n to_o make_v his_o face_n shine_v and_o bread_n to_o strengthen_v his_o heart_n psal._n 104.15_o he_o may_v therefore_o daily_o drink_v that_o wine_n eat_v that_o bread_n that_o new_a kind_n of_o religion_n that_o hold_v the_o necessity_n fast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n in_o our_o day_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n in_o spite_n yea_o rather_o in_o sight_n of_o these_o may_v the_o christian_a spread_v his_o table_n he_o be_v this_o day_n to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n cheerful_o to_o praise_v he_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o choice_a food_n may_v be_v therefore_o use_v of_o he_o if_o he_o see_v his_o cup_n run_v over_o let_v he_o abound_v in_o thankfulness_n the_o 92_o psalm_n be_v a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o say_v thou_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n vers_n 4._o yet_o never_o use_v the_o creature_n so_o as_o 1._o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n set_v not_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o feast_n keep_v thy_o seat_n empty_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o be_v indispose_v in_o any_o act_n of_o devotion_n wine_n be_v make_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man'glad_a but_o not_o to_o make_v he_o lumpish_a beware_v then_o of_o drowsiness_n through_o immoderate_a feast_n remember_v that_o of_o solomon_n have_v thou_o find_v honey_n eat_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o to_o forget_v any_o act_n of_o charity_n when_o thou_o arâ—_n fare_v well_o remember_v poor_a lazarus_n at_o thy_o door_n when_o he_o call_v know_v thou_o have_v good_a thing_n which_o he_o want_v eat_v not_o therefore_o thy_o morsel_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o by_o thy_o charity_n bless_v thou_o he_o it_o be_v good_a husbandry_n and_o not_o impiety_n this_o day_n to_o cast_v thy_o seed_n upon_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o with_o the_o field_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o may_v clap_v their_o hand_n shout_z yea_o also_o sing_v quest._n 3._o whether_o sport_v or_o game_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n by_o deny_v sport_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v sour_a sullen_a or_o peevish_a but_o whether_o or_o no_o play_v wrestle_v bowl_a foul_n or_o fish_v and_o the_o like_v be_v to_o be_v use_v this_o day_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o to_o do_v for._n 1._o the_o scripture_n forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n in_o regard_n
stomach_n for_o its_o cry_n and_o let_v thy_o pride_n know_v that_o this_o day_n be_v not_o for_o ornament_n but_o for_o courser_n or_o plain_a apparel_n jonah_n 3._o 6._o pity_v not_o thy_o back_n if_o it_o have_v to_o supply_v necessity_n 4._o for_o the_o fit_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o more_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o special_a end_n we_o be_v to_o have_v in_o this_o day_n of_o fast_v unto_o which_o all_o the_o other_o do_v but_o conduce_v the_o rest_n be_v but_o servant_n wait_v upon_o this_o fast_v have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v to_o or_o for_o three_o great_a duty_n as_o 1._o for_o repentance_n and_o so_o it_o look_v backward_o and_o this_o in_o reason_n call_v for_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o carnal_a delight_n being_n a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a revenge_n the_o soul_n take_v upon_o itself_o for_o sin_v against_o the_o almighty_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o sport_n whether_o in_o measure_n or_o in_o nature_n unlawful_a 2_o cor._n 7.11_o quem_fw-la poenitet_fw-la peccasse_fw-la pain_fw-la est_fw-la innocens_fw-la 2._o for_o mortification_n and_o so_o it_o look_v forward_o to_o this_o we_o must_v come_v only_o by_o degree_n he_o that_o will_v subdue_v lust_n must_v not_o fast_o long_o nor_o much_o a_o long_a fast_o will_v but_o make_v he_o eat_v the_o more_o the_o next_o meal_n and_o those_o vessel_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v fill_v as_o so_o on_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n this_o devil_n of_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o act_n but_o by_o a_o state_n of_o abstinence_n a_o dye_n â—_o of_o fast_v a_o daily_o lessen_v our_o portion_n and_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o this_o alone_a will_v not_o cast_v out_o those_o legion_n of_o lust_n and_o therefore_o fast_v be_v use_v 3._o for_o prayer_n and_o so_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o present_a time_n this_o may_v be_v short_a and_o true_a as_o the_o misse_v of_o a_o meal_n or_o two_o when_o man_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n they_o be_v then_o in_o fit_a case_n and_o condition_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v nothing_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n until_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o devotion_n which_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n which_o begin_v at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n we_o find_v also_o and_o know_v that_o many_o godly_a people_n will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n morning_n find_v meat_n a_o hindrance_n to_o that_o inten_a siveness_n of_o devotion_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v act_v by_o and_o also_o many_o will_v take_v the_o holy_a communion_n fast_v at_o which_o ordinance_n as_o god_n require_v pure_a heart_n and_o hand_n they_o endeavour_v to_o come_v with_o clear_a head_n and_o empty_a stomach_n that_o they_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n quit_v from_o the_o load_n and_o burden_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v bond_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o intrench_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o fast_v which_o according_a to_o our_o method_n we_o come_v now_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o discover_v sect_n ii_o 2_o the_o end_n of_o it_o every_o act_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o end_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v and_o every_o act_n of_o religion_n have_v a_o object_n which_o it_o eye_n fast_v have_v these_o 1_o the_o subdue_a of_o wanton_a lust_n no_o soon_o have_v we_o get_v our_o daily_a bread_n but_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n our_o food_n even_o through_o corruption_n become_v instrument_n of_o death_n to_o subdue_v those_o extravagant_a motion_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o soul_n fast_v be_v know_v a_o proper_a remedy_n the_o tear_n of_o contrition_n pour_v out_o by_o fast_v be_v most_o effectual_a to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n lest_o the_o flame_n burn_v up_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o that_o we_o may_v more_o devout_o contemplate_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o earth_n now_o the_o christian_a in_o meditation_n can_v go_v many_o cubit_n high_a towards_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o holy_a abstinence_n then_o otherwise_o peter_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n grow_v hungry_a and_o see_v heaven_n open_v act_v 10.9_o 10._o cornelius_n be_v fast_v and_o at_o prayer_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v before_o he_o in_o bright_a clothing_n act_v 10._o v_o 31._o &_o 30._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o most_o christian_n and_o devour_v people_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v 3_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o obtain_v some_o eminent_a favour_n from_o god_n this_o occasion_v the_o great_a fast_o of_o queen_n ester_n ester_n 4.16_o and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o saint_n when_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o special_a mercy_n take_v themselves_o in_o all_o age_n unto_o this_o duty_n and_o as_o god_n suffer_v no_o man_n to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n upon_o his_o altar_n for_o nothing_o we_o shall_v seldom_o see_v the_o church_n fast_v but_o he_o satisfy_v her_o desire_n and_o fill_v she_o with_o his_o mercy_n in_o reference_n to_o thing_n especial_o then_o require_v sect_n iii_o 3_o the_o time_n of_o it_o this_o have_v chief_o reference_n to_o the_o occasional_a fast_o who_o time_n can_v punctual_o be_v determine_v yet_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v allow_v of_o this_o age_n for_o a_o rule_n a_o fast_a be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v 1_o when_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n abound_v deut._n 9_o 18._o when_o transgression_n reign_v and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o ashamed_a than_o every_o true_a christian_a with_o lot_n afflict_v his_o soul_n that_o at_o least_o he_o may_v save_v himself_o and_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o his_o break_a heart_n preseru_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o soul_n wherein_o his_o grace_n be_v until_o that_o sin_n that_o abound_v be_v abate_v 2_o when_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v or_o fear_v jonah_n 3.4_o 5._o josh._n 7.6_o when_o heaven_n begin_v to_o look_v black_a than_o every_o good_a christian_n with_o josiah_n have_v paleness_n on_o his_o face_n and_o all_o loin_n begin_v to_o shake_v but_o when_o it_o thunder_v in_o the_o cloud_n than_o a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o zion_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n 3_o when_o judgement_n be_v enter_v or_o set_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n say_v smite_v then_o the_o church_n as_o david_n in_o sackcloth_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o the_o lord_n upon_o her_o face_n and_o weep_v sore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o with_o great_a earnestness_n she_o desire_v she_o than_o cry_v with_o hezekiah_n undertake_v for_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o oppress_v isa._n 38.15_o 4_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n or_o persecute_v ester_n 4.16_o when_o gebal_n and_o edom_n and_o ameleck_n the_o philistine_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n conspire_v together_o against_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v she_o than_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v than_o the_o lord_n get_v no_o rest_n for_o his_o church_n will_v take_v none_o until_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n 5_o when_o a_o reformation_n be_v seek_v after_o and_o design_v 1_o sam._n 7.6_o every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o have_v god_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o reformation_n be_v every_o josiah_n and_o hezekiahs_n desire_n if_o man_n go_v to_o build_v and_o consult_v not_o with_o god_n god_n will_v come_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o build_n 6_o when_o a_o enemy_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o come_v to_o invade_v 2_o chro._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o general_a or_o national_a cover_v the_o mountain_n like_o grasshopper_n than_o that_o little_a flock_n put_v forth_o strong_a cry_n say_v rebuke_v the_o company_n of_o spear_n man_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o bull_n with_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o people_n scatter_v thou_o the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n 7_o when_o a_o army_n be_v rout_v and_o their_o captain_n kill_v or_o foil_v 1_o sam._n 31.13_o when_o the_o mighty_a be_v fall_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o when_o great_a man_n fall_v in_o israel_n then_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a season_n for_o prayer_n and_o fast_v when_o the_o church_n turn_v she_o back_o before_o her_o enemy_n what_o can_v her_o people_n say_v but_o lie_v until_o even_o in_o sackcloth_n this_o teach_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n and_o give_v their_o bleed_a heart_n fresh_a courage_n to_o fight_v
she_o fast_v to_o procure_v they_o and_o gives_z thanks_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o feast-day_n it_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n invite_v her_o noble_n to_o a_o banquet_n of_o wine_n put_v on_o her_o royal_a apparel_n and_o show_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o she_o and_o her_o people_n sect_n ii_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o this_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v gather_v and_o meet_v be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v like_o that_o act_v 19.30_o for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n give_v it_o be_v for_o these_o end_n institute_v and_o appoint_v viz._n 1._o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o glory_v due_a unto_o his_o name_n be_v all_o these_o his_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o temple_n now_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n hark_v 1._o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psalm_n 29.9_o now_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n take_v a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o charge_v the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n to_o sing_v for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o exod._n 15.21_o barake_v the_o son_n of_o abinoam_n awake_v and_o speak_v to_o all_o true_a israelite_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n judge_n 5.2_o res._n the_o lord_n name_n be_v praise_v 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n dependence_n be_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v she_o not_o have_v such_o time_n as_o these_o to_o celebrate_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o army_n she_o may_v be_v think_v to_o purchase_v renown_n as_o jacob_n do_v that_o portion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o joseph_n by_o her_o sword_n and_o with_o her_o bow_n by_o this_o therefore_o she_o declare_v her_o subsistence_n to_o be_v of_o he_o and_o by_o ascribe_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o she_o demonstrate_v she_o uphold_v to_o be_v by_o he_o 3._o for_o the_o keep_n in_o remembrance_n the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n declare_v her_o deliverance_n to_o the_o present_a generation_n that_o they_o may_v tell_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n another_o generation_n they_o will_v show_v they_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n psalm_n 78.6_o 7._o which_o to_o do_v she_o appoint_v these_o solemn_a meeting_n sect_n iii_o 3._o the_o time_n of_o it_o though_o religion_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o profane_a to_o allot_v some_o time_n for_o it_o and_o we_o in_o this_o age_n may_v learn_v to_o see_v that_o when_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o devotion_n be_v speak_v against_o it_o be_v but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o veâ—y_n be_v of_o that_o service_n in_o that_o time_n perform_v thanksgiving_n have_v be_v make_v of_o god_n people_n of_o old_a 1._o when_o they_o have_v receive_v victory_n over_o their_o foe_n ester_n 9.15_o wherein_o they_o joy_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o for_o that_o peace_n which_o god_n by_o that_o victory_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o 2._o at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o good_a king_n 1_o king_n 1.40_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o church_n one_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o be_v her_o ruler_n and_o her_o keeper_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o she_o and_o to_o fight_v her_o battle_n than_o the_o people_n be_v glad_a and_o shout_n and_o say_v god_n save_o the_o king_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o a_o may_v day_n which_o be_v call_v ill_o may_v day_n there_o be_v upon_o that_o day_n a._n c._n 1517._o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n a_o great_a insurrection_n of_o prentice_n and_o young_a person_n against_o stranger_n for_o which_o several_a of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o residue_n come_v to_o westminster_n to_o king_n hen._n 8._o and_o there_o receive_v their_o pardon_n let_v may_n day_n be_v hereafter_o account_v a_o good_a may_v day_n for_o on_o that_o day_n 1660._o king_n charles_n the_o second_o who_o god_n almighty_a bless_v intimate_v to_o his_o parliament_n his_o resolution_n touch_v the_o publish_n a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v the_o 29._o of_o may_n of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v never_o forget_v as_o be_v appoint_v by_o law_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n rod_n through_o his_o city_n of_o london_n triumph_v in_o his_o people_n affection_n and_o slay_v without_o blood_n shed_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n at_o which_o time_n as_o after_o solomon_n all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n rend_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o 1_o king_n 1.40_o one_o there_o be_v with_o he_o of_o who_o we_o may_v more_o true_o have_v say_v this_o day_n than_o adoniah_n unto_o jonathan_n that_o day_n come_v in_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o valiant_a man_n and_o bring_v good_a tiding_n ver_fw-la 42._o 3._o when_o some_o gracious_a suit_n or_o favour_n be_v obtain_v 1_o king_n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o that_o love_n that_o god_n have_v show_v she_o in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o distress_n in_o hear_v her_o prayer_n and_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o her_o lip_n but_o will_v withal_o offer_v up_o the_o calf_n of_o her_o lip_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v her_o peace-offering_a 4._o when_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v 2_o sam._n 6.13_o 14._o when_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n than_o her_o child_n be_v call_v ichabod_n but_o when_o it_o be_v return_v again_o and_o god_n own_v in_o the_o land_n then_o by_o isaac_n be_v her_o son_n call_v because_o god_n cause_v she_o then_o to_o laugh_v which_o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v psalm_n 126.2_o sect_n iv._o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v two_o way_n perform_v either_o inward_o or_o outward_o 1._o inward_o and_o that_o consist_v 1._o in_o a_o cheerful_a mention_v of_o the_o mercy_n 1_o chron._n 29._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n may_v know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v near_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n 2._o in_o a_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o mercy_n 1_o chron._n 16.17_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v much_o aught_o to_o love_n much_o and_o it_o be_v not_o love_n but_o flattery_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cordial_a in_o the_o heart_n chief_o god_fw-we delight_n he_o that_o give_v thanks_o with_o a_o close_a heart_n do_v provoke_v god_n to_o hear_v he_o with_o a_o bend_a fist_n yea_o his_o soul_n abhor_v such_o heartless_a performance_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o peace-offering_a the_o fat_a of_o the_o inward_o or_o offer_v nothing_o levit._n 9.19_o 3._o in_o renew_v thy_o covenant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o mercy_n 2_o chron._n 15.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o to_o lay_v some_o engagmtent_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o walk_v suitable_a to_o the_o deliverance_n give_v be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o take_v such_o notice_n of_o this_o present_a favour_n as_o to_o assure_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v give_v more_o and_o to_o observe_v this_o special_a act_n of_o providence_n as_o to_o oppose_v all_o future_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n 4._o in_o a_o study_v of_o the_o word_n how_o to_o improve_v that_o mercy_n neh._n 8.3_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n by_o work_v out_o those_o corruption_n that_o defile_v it_o and_o soften_a the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o time_n give_v or_o speak_v to_o it_o which_o alone_o make_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o be_v frame_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o right_n use_v of_o it_o without_o which_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n 5._o in_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o visible_a token_n of_o all_o mercy_n they_o be_v the_o christian_a solemnity_n fit_v for_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n one_o of_o they_o be_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o the_o other_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n this_o fast_o upon_o a_o day_n of_o return_v praise_n be_v most_o proper_a it_o make_v the_o christian_a go_v away_o rejoice_v yea_o shout_v by_o reason_n of_o wine_n whatever_o mercy_n god_n promise_v christ_n procure_v be_v instant_o hold_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o mercy_n be_v by_o they_o put_v on_o and_o receive_v 2._o outward_o and_o that_o consist_v 1._o in_o a_o rest_n from_o our_o ordinary_a employment_n neh._n 8.10_o it_o be_v a_o day_n set_v apart_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o call_v
upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n a_o whole_a day_n spend_v it_o in_o his_o service_n only_o and_o not_o to_o praise_v he_o with_o the_o same_o time-favour_n of_o spiritual_a nigardliness_n when_o the_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v two_o or_o three_o of_o such_o day_n in_o a_o year_n be_v rare_a which_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o covetousness_n if_o it_o shall_v plead_v fear_n of_o want_n 2._o in_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a ester_n 9.22_o josephs_n affliction_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o the_o hungry_a soul_n must_v not_o go_v empty_a all_o that_o day_n he_o must_v be_v fill_v with_o thy_o goodness_n yea_o if_o thou_o please_v thou_o may_v send_v portion_n to_o thy_o friend_n that_o they_o also_o may_v rejoice_v with_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o revel_v 11.10_o 3._o in_o more_o liberal_a receive_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o food_n neh_n 8.10_o and_o in_o apparel_n ester_n 5.1_o the_o jew_n in_o chushan_n when_o the_o council_n of_o haman_n be_v turn_v to_o foolishness_n may_v have_v say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n a_o table_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o we_o in_o sight_n yea_o in_o spite_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o praise_n nothing_o be_v more_o suitable_a than_o a_o garment_n of_o praise_n from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o feast_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v these_o most_o remarkable_a command_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n viz._n 1._o the_o seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n 2_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o people_n delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o smite_v the_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v celebrate_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la or_o abib_fw-la and_o continue_v till_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n answer_v to_o our_o march_n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n mat._n 26.17_o 3._o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n levit._n 23.11_o so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v fifty_o be_v celebrate_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v between_o these_o two_o feast_n this_o be_v call_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n levit._n 23.17_o that_o their_o grain_n and_o corn_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o their_o use_n which_o be_v begin_v with_o one_o feast_n and_o end_v with_o another_o 4._o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n levit._n 23.40_o it_o be_v celebrate_v the_o fifty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n answer_v to_o our_o september_n and_o continue_v full_a seven_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o father_n dwelling_n in_o tent_n booth_n and_o tabernacle_n the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n levit._n 23.24_o this_o be_v according_a to_o their_o political_a or_o civil_a account_n celebrate_v every_o new_a year_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n tisri_n which_o month_n be_v the_o seven_o according_a to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a account_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o on_o that_o day_n there_o be_v more_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n then_o at_o other_o time_n even_o all_o the_o day_n in_o memory_n say_v some_o of_o isaack_n deliverance_n from_o sacrifice_n a_o ram_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o he_o the_o horn_n of_o which_o beast_n be_v use_v as_o trumpet_n be_v now_o in_o memory_n say_v other_o of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o year_n which_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o trumpet_n some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o a_o new_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n other_o think_v it_o be_v to_o make_v their_o new_a year_n day_n the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o from_o it_o all_o their_o deed_n and_o contract_n bear_v date_n 6_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n numb_a 28.11_o every_o new_a moon_n be_v a_o festival_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o month_n in_o it_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o buy_v or_o sell_v amos_n 8.5_o they_o repair_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 4.23_o 7_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n levit._n 16.40_o this_o feast_n be_v observe_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n the_o priest_n at_o this_o time_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holys_n and_o make_v a_o attonment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n yet_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v in_o memory_n of_o god_n forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n it_o be_v reckon_v among_o their_o feast_n though_o in_o itself_o a_o fast_a for_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o by_o performe_a certain_a rite_n be_v agree_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o on_o that_o day_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v proclaim_v a_o time_n of_o great_a mirth_n 8_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o septennial_a sabbath_n levit._n 25.4_o as_o every_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n so_o every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o rest_n to_o show_v that_o man_n his_o land_n his_o ground_n be_v all_o the_o lord_n 9_o the_o feast_n of_o jubilee_n levit._n 25.8_o this_o be_v celebrate_v every_o fifty_o year_n proclaim_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n it_o be_v call_v jubilee_n as_o some_o suppose_n from_o jabal_n a_o ram_n because_o it_o be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n or_o ram_n horn_n all_o servant_n be_v this_o year_n set_v free_a and_o all_o land_n that_o have_v be_v sell_v or_o mortgage_v return_v to_o the_o true_a or_o first_o owner_n who_o have_v sell_v or_o mortgage_v they_o it_o mystica_o shadow_v that_o spiritual_a jubilee_n which_o christian_n enjoy_v under_o christ_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v free_a but_o also_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v typical_o show_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v go_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o those_o the_o jwe_n themselves_o add_v 10_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n or_o of_o lot_n esther_n 9.20_o this_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v the_o 14_o and_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n answer_v to_o our_o february_n in_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o haman_n 11_o the_o feast_n of_o comportion_n of_o wood_n nehe._n 10.39_o celebrate_a in_o the_o month_n of_o ab_n or_o july_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o wood_n comport_v or_o bring_v for_o the_o perpetual_a nourish_v of_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o altar_n of_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n thereon_o make_v 12_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 1_o maca._n 4.59_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o now_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o man_n bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jwe_n or_o of_o any_o other_o yet_o because_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n may_v be_v interrupt_v through_o the_o flesh_n frailty_n and_o the_o world_n emergency_n in_o a_o holy_a imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n piety_n and_o mordechais_n zeal_n and_o judas_n maccabeus_n his_o devotion_n who_o feast_n though_o apocryphal_a be_v observe_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v point_v out_o some_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n epiphany_n purification_n &c_n &c_n sect_n 5._o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n iffâ—r_n from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v quest._n 3._o why_o be_v bonfire_n make_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o time_n of_o a_o martyr_n death_n be_v a_o proper_a time_n for_o feast_v quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o philip_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o profane_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v be_v by_o no_o true_a christian_n deny_v and_o that_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o upon_o their_o account_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o be_v justifiable_a and_o in_o this_o both_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n agree_v
altar_n of_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o chapel_n of_o ease_n unto_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a place_n where_o noa_n sacrifice_v at_o first_o however_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n a_o place_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n 1_o samuel_n 10.3_o further_o gen._n 22.2_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o mount_v moria_n and_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o david_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n to_o build_v a_o altar_n for_o restrain_v the_o plague_n among_o his_o people_n the_o place_n where_o abraham_n altar_n stand_v a._n m._n 2062._o be_v the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n a._n m._n 2922._o and_o the_o place_n which_o be_v his_o thresh_a floor_n be_v the_o place_n where_o solomon_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o temple_n a.m._n 2933._o and_o then_o and_o there_o god_n establish_v himself_o a_o church_n and_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o iwe_n but_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o next_o point_n viz._n 2._o after_o the_o law_n and_o that_o before_o the_o captivity_n and_o after_o 1._o before_o the_o captivity_n when_o israel_n have_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o from_o it_o deliver_v and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n he_o appoint_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n deut._n 12.5_o 11._o to_o bring_v burn_v offering_n sacrifice_n &_o tithe_n which_o be_v call_v his_o habitation_n this_o be_v in_o shiloc_n jos._n 18.1_o and_o there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o israel_n service_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 1.3_o who_o remove_v it_o into_o his_o own_o city_n 2_o sam._n 6.12_o where_o it_o abide_v in_o tent_n until_o solomon_n build_v a_o temple_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o where_o it_o remain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n until_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n 2_o chron._n 36.11_o at_o which_o time_n the_o temple_n or_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n a._n m._n 3360._o 2_o king_n 25.9_o and_o the_o lord_n people_n carry_v away_o to_o a_o strange_a land_n even_o unto_o babylon_n where_o the_o harp_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n as_o be_v of_o no_o use_n since_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n psal._n 137.2_o 2._o after_o the_o captivity_n and_o that_o before_o christ_n and_o after_o 1._o before_o christ._n when_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n cirus_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o have_v conquer_v in_o battle_n asyages_n king_n or_o emperor_n of_o bâ—bylon_n and_o unite_v the_o monarchy_n a._n 3403._o he_o appoint_v that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v rebuild_v at_o jerusalem_n 2_o chro._n 36.22_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o zerubbabel_n a._n m._n 3422._o ezek._n 10._o and_o finish_v a._n 3528._o and_o dedicate_v for_o a_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n ezra_n 6.15_o 16._o this_o continue_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n for_o 350._o year_n and_o and_o then_o be_v pollute_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n by_o reason_n of_o idol_n but_o be_v cleanse_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n it_o be_v restore_v unto_o its_o first_o use_n 1_o mac._n 4.59_o and_o repair_v afterward_o by_o herod_n the_o ascalonit_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o beautify_v it_o with_o sumptuous_a building_n and_o curious_a stone_n to_o obtain_v favour_n of_o that_o people_n not_o for_o love_v of_o the_o place_n which_o continue_v the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o after_o christ_n and_o that_o before_o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n 1._o before_o his_o ascension_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n we_o read_v freequent_o of_o synagogue_n so_o call_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gather_v together_o and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n yet_o they_o be_v vulgar_o take_v for_o those_o house_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o perform_v any_o kind_n of_o holy_a service_n except_o sacrifice_a the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o the_o cathedral_n church_n for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n of_o israel_n and_o these_o synagogue_n as_o parish-church_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o begin_v the_o scripture_n give_v no_o particular_a account_n however_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o most_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josuah_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o people_n rest_n that_o they_o be_v in_o david_n time_n be_v clear_a psalm_n 74.8_o and_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n be_v preach_v therein_o every_o sabbath_n act_v 15.21_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v 480._o of_o they_o there_o be_v of_o they_o in_o galilee_n mat._n 4.23_o in_o damascus_n act_v 9.2_o at_o antioch_n and_o at_o salamis_n act_v 13._o in_o all_o which_o place_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o synagogue_n have_v write_v over_o the_o gate_n that_o of_o psalm_n 118.20_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o wall_n within_o for_o the_o people_n to_o meditate_v upon_o such_o sentence_n as_o these_o remember_v thy_o creator_n silence_n be_v commendable_a in_o time_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o the_o scribe_n ordinary_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o these_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a ruler_n they_o have_v in_o they_o also_o a_o ark_n wherein_o they_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n face_n be_v towards_o it_o both_o these_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v place_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n his_o ascension_n 2._o after_o his_o ascension_n peter_n and_o john_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n act_n 3_o &_o 5.42_o so_o also_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o those_o of_o the_o libertine_n cyrenian_o alexandria_n of_o asia_n act_v 6.9_o and_o several_a other_o all_o which_o be_v place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a service_n and_o frequent_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 14.1_o during_o their_o life_n yea_o since_o jerusalem_n destruction_n the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n in_o rome_n venice_n mentz_n frankford_n fridburg_n amsterdam_n in_o polonia_n and_o in_o hungaria_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v before_o their_o entrance_n use_v these_o word_n when_o the_o boâ—k_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o pulpit_n let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v psalm_n 68.1_o sect_n ii_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n such_o place_n as_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o divine_a service_n in_o solemn_a public_a manner_n by_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o they_o be_v that_o will_v have_v none_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o name_n that_o unto_o those_o place_n be_v give_v in_o do_v which_o we_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o more_o usual_a remarkable_a and_o principal_a as_o these_o viz._n i._o the_o house_n of_o god_n gen._n 28.22_o or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o with_o many_o other_o place_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o design_v for_o his_o peculiar_a service_n 2._o because_o here_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v 1_o king_n 8.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ii_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n mat._n 21.13_o that_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o worship_n not_o that_o prayer_n be_v confine_v unto_o it_o but_o 1._o because_o prayer_n be_v there_o make_v act_v 3.1_o 2._o because_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n promise_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o it_o but_o towards_o it_o 1_o king_n 8.30_o 48._o &_o 9.3_o dan._n 6.10_o iii_o the_o temple_n mat._n 24.1_o take_v templum_n for_o tectum_fw-la amplum_fw-la a_o large_a cover_a place_n to_o hide_v god_n in_o and_o so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o temple_n the_o place_n for_o public_a worship_n from_o moses_n unto_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1.9_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o same_o use_n that_o the_o temple_n afterward_o be_v which_o be_v also_o a_o very_a large_a place_n 1._o take_v templum_n for_o templando_n or_o contemplando_fw-la for_o the_o place_n where_o god_n nature_n word_n and_o work_n be_v contemplate_v hear_v and_o admire_v and_o so_o all_o
the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n may_v be_v call_v temple_n however_o it_o be_v general_o use_v for_o that_o glorious_a structure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n iv._o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11.22_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o the_o material_a church_n which_o be_v build_v with_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o other_o house_n be_v yet_o distinct_a from_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n they_o be_v design_v for_o they_o be_v make_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o and_o what_o if_o i_o say_v to_o sleep_v in_o these_o for_o to_o worship_n god_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 22._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n in_o general_a or_o any_o holy_a soul_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o personal_a church_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 16.5_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v make_v of_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n or_o temple_n that_o be_v material_a church_n be_v as_o the_o temple_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n worship_n and_o as_o it_o be_v abide_v in_o they_o rev._n 1.20_o sect_n iii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o be_v inform_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o public_a place_n for_o christian_a worship_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o a_o church_n without_o these_o but_o the_o dignity_n only_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o its_o honourable_a be_v and_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o precept_n there_o be_v command_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n for_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o prophet_n teach_v and_o for_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o all_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n imply_v the_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o public_a place_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o 2._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n we_o see_v no_o nation_n almost_o throughout_o the_o habitable_a world_n but_o have_v place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o false_a idol_n god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v discover_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v place_n not_o to_o say_v building_n for_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o they_o erect_v altar_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o touch_v doubtful_a case_n gen._n 25.22_o shall_v christian_n then_o be_v backward_o and_o want_v place_n of_o worship_n for_o to_o serve_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n 3._o from_o the_o confusion_n that_o will_v upon_o the_o want_n of_o they_o ensue_v if_o every_o one_o may_v worship_v god_n in_o what_o place_n he_o please_v or_o every_o family_n in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v we_o may_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foresee_v as_o by_o a_o vision_n that_o thereupon_o will_v follow_v nothing_o but_o disorder_n confusion_n division_n sedition_n destruction_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v damnation_n 4._o from_o that_o ease_n it_o give_v to_o minister_n in_o those_o place_n one_o sermon_n may_v feed_v five_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v be_v he_o to_o go_v to_o every_o particular_a company_n in_o what_o place_n they_o think_v best_a so_o he_o shall_v no_o where_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o congregation_n and_o while_o he_o be_v teach_v one_o the_o other_o may_v be_v without_o instruction_n and_o he_o not_o able_a through_o weariness_n to_o preach_v any_o more_o some_o must_v want_v which_o in_o time_n will_v make_v the_o people_n heap_n to_o themselves_o teacher_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a people_n and_o sober_a christian_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 5._o from_o that_o care_n that_o it_o put_v upon_o minister_n these_o public_a place_n and_o solemn_a meeting_n put_v a_o certain_a awe_n upon_o the_o preacher_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o utter_v that_o but_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v and_o what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o regard_n it_o can_v be_v recall_v without_o some_o stain_n nor_o deny_v without_o abundance_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o hear_v which_o private_a meeting_n and_o corner-assembly_n and_o brewhouse_n or_o kitchen_n sermon_n clear_o take_v away_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o preach_v to_o recall_v and_o deny_v that_o to_o one_o of_o they_o which_o he_o utter_v in_o another_o and_o to_o speak_v true_o the_o kitchen_n or_o barn_n be_v a_o good_a shelter_n both_o against_o ignorance_n heresy_n and_o falsehood_n 6._o from_o that_o honour_n they_o bring_v to_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o more_o honourable_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o his_o disciple_n in_o large_a decent_a comely_a structure_n the_o very_a wall_n of_o which_o have_v a_o certain_a holiness_n in_o they_o to_o put_v a_o awful_a respect_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o enter_v &_o to_o see_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n praise_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o breath_n in_o this_o house_n then_o to_o see_v the_o same_o number_n meet_v in_o a_o washouse_n warehouse_n backhouse_n or_o any_o other_o outhouse_n worship_v god_n when_o the_o turk_n have_v starely_a temple_n the_o jew_n clean_a synagouge_n to_o perform_v that_o service_n their_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n lead_v they_o to_o sect_n iu_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v consecrate_v quest._n 2._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a quest._n 3._o whether_o such_o place_n that_o have_v be_v build_v by_o romanist_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v by_o catholic_n quest._n 4._o whether_o at_o a_o christian_n entry_n into_o those_o place_n he_o may_v perform_v his_o devotion_n quest._n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v music_n in_o church_n now_o quest_n 1._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v conscecrate_v when_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n or_o that_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v maâ—e_n on_o the_o pavement_n with_o salt_n ash_n water_n and_o wine_n mingle_v together_o with_o many_o other_o foppery_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o solemn_a public_a set_v apart_o that_o build_v for_o holy_a use_n and_o no_o other_o by_o preach_v and_o pray_v which_o practice_n be_v lawful_a 1._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o pious_a prince_n 1_o king_n 8.63_o have_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o and_o his_o people_n do_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v the_o same_o that_o be_v separated_z it_o from_o all_o secular_a or_o civil_a use_n and_o appropriate_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v own_v it_o for_o his_o house_n and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o it_o or_o towards_o it_o ver_fw-la 9_o which_o service_n be_v accept_v and_o god_n promise_v so_o to_o do_v 1_o king_n 9.3_o the_o like_a do_v zerubbabel_n at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 6.16_o the_o like_a do_v judas_n when_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o new_a altar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o heathen_n have_v pollute_v the_o other_o for_o three_o year_n 1_o mac._n 4.59_o which_o dedication_n be_v own_v countenance_v and_o grace_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o john_n 10.22_o he_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v so_o scrupulous_a in_o his_o judgement_n as_o some_o in_o our_o generation_n be_v but_o that_o they_o value_v not_o christ_n and_o they_o differ_v often_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n well_o may_v they_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o judgement_n the_o like_a we_o read_v 2_o king_n 12.18_o 1_o king_n 15.15_o 2._o from_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o proportion_n if_o all_o along_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n consecrate_v and_o that_o service_n approve_v of_o countenance_v and_o own_v by_o he_o whether_o do_v to_o person_n thing_n or_o place_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o thing_n and_o place_n set_v apart_o now_o for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n may_v be_v also_o so_o dedicate_v be_v it_o a_o pulpit_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o it_o a_o church_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o cause_n to_o prosper_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o so_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n 3._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o people_n in_o their_o several_a dwelling_n they_o will_v when_o they_o have_v finish_v a_o house_n set_v one_o room_n apart_o for_o a_o parlour_n another_o for_o
brain_n they_o can_v lay_v it_o aside_o and_o flee_v to_o the_o penthouse_n of_o the_o light_n within_o but_o scripture_n be_v the_o lâ—st_o expounder_n of_o itself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v write_v it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v interpret_v isa._n 8.20_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v dark_a in_o one_o place_n must_v be_v open_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v light_a in_o another_o place_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v but_o seduce_v 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 3._o apply_v it_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_n be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n send_v preacher_n into_o the_o world_n ephes._n 4.12_o and_o in_o this_o this_o ordinance_n differ_v chief_o from_o that_o of_o catechise_v paul_n have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o make_n application_n thereof_o hebrew_n 12._o have_v treat_v of_o judgement_n make_v application_n thereof_o 1_o thes._n 5.14_o when_o a_o preacher_n have_v open_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n by_o exhortation_n reprehension_n confutation_n consolation_n he_o ought_v to_o set_v it_o home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4.12_o sect_n ii_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v aught_o to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n 1._o orderly_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v orderly_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n orderly_o every_o one_o be_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elder_n every_o man_n must_v keep_v in_o that_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v put_v he_o and_o he_o that_o presume_v to_o preach_v without_o his_o call_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o break_v order_n 2._o plain_o he_o that_o preach_v must_v condescend_v to_o his_o hearer_n capacity_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o preach_v be_v often_o plain_a that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o meaning_n as_o easy_o as_o we_o understand_v a_o hen_n call_v when_o she_o will_v gather_v her_o young_a one_o under_o her_o wing_n yet_o sometime_o as_o a_o judgement_n god_n may_v give_v a_o commission_n to_o a_o preacher_n to_o speak_v thing_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v isa._n 6.9_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n sometime_o preach_v in_o dark_a parable_n now_o preach_v be_v plain_a 1._o when_o it_o be_v send_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v without_o flattery_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v without_o deceit_n 3._o impartial_o the_o scribe_n escape_v not_o the_o lash_n of_o johns_n doctrine_n let_v the_o soul_n be_v afraid_a that_o his_o maker_n will_v cut_v he_o off_o that_o accept_v any_o man_n person_n or_o that_o give_v flatter_a title_n unto_o any_o job_n 32.22_o 4._o authoritative_o let_v their_o word_n be_v such_o as_o command_v attention_n who_o ascend_v the_o pulpit_n stair_n whatever_o they_o say_v let_v it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o preface_n and_o close_a of_o a_o sermon_n 5._o free_o courage_n and_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n that_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v the_o lord_n mind_n man_n naturaly_a have_v hard_a heart_n and_o he_o that_o will_v preach_v saving_o must_v have_v a_o hard_a brow_n ezek._n 3.9_o ephes._n 6.19_o 20._o 6._o zealous_o he_o must_v so_o preach_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o desire_v in_o soul_n his_o people_n to_o shun_v what_o he_o reprove_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o exhort_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v jealous_a over_o god_n people_n that_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 7._o in_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o ought_v so_o to_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o sinner_n to_o convince_v the_o gain-say_a to_o reprove_v the_o unruly_a to_o open_v the_o scripture_n so_o sincere_o and_o comfort_v so_o strong_o that_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o he_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o sect_n iii_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o submit_v to_o this_o ordinance_n much_o may_v be_v say_v we_o shall_v confine_v our_o discourse_n to_o these_o few_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o there_o be_v some_o who_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o convert_v heathen_n but_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o usual_a for_o the_o confirm_v of_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o beget_v a_o saint_n to_o uphold_v a_o saint_n to_o perfect_v a_o saint_n they_o may_v account_v it_o foolishness_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o such_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o rev._n 1.3_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o preacher_n to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n preach_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o wo_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o which_o declare_v woe_n shall_v befall_v the_o people_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o 3._o the_o people_n be_v lose_v and_o be_v know_v to_o perish_v that_o have_v it_o not_o prov._n 29.8_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v naked_a to_o their_o shame_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o shield_v they_o or_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o stormy_a blast_n of_o divine_a wrath_n where_o this_o candlestick_n of_o preach_v be_v remove_v or_o where_o it_o be_v never_o place_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o christ._n god_n presence_n be_v with_o his_o church_n and_o his_o walk_n only_o among_o his_o candlestick_n all_o other_o place_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n stumble_v and_o perish_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o special_a charge_n not_o to_o despise_v it_o 1_o thes._n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v he_o that_o contemn_v it_o contemn_v he_o that_o appoint_v it_o which_o be_v god_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v our_o irreverent_o that_o preach_v it_o lest_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n judge_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n 5._o it_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o future_a and_o present_a generation_n nigh_a and_o nigh_a unto_o god_n ephes._n 2.17_o there_o be_v still_o young_a come_n into_o the_o world_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n who_o father_n be_v amorites_n and_o who_o mother_n be_v hittite_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n of_o israel_n now_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o proper_a instrument_n for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o by_o faith_n make_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n sect_n iv._o as_o to_o every_o purpose_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o be_v a_o end_n for_o every_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n all_o god_n ordinance_n be_v design_v for_o some_o end_n or_o other_o beside_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o purpose_n design_n and_o undertake_n preach_v he_o have_v ordain_v for_o these_o end_n viz._n 1._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v discover_v more_o convince_o the_o whole_a law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n reprove_v and_o hold_v out_o sin_n but_o preach_v by_o muster_v and_o collect_v all_o god_n threaten_n together_o and_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o sinner_n sight_n hold_v they_o to_o his_o face_n seem_v to_o make_v he_o startle_v and_o real_o to_o tremble_v act_v 24.25_o mat._n 3.5_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v more_o inexcusable_o sinner_n may_v plead_v their_o ignorance_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n and_o excuse_v their_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n deepness_n god_n therefore_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o least_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n stir_v up_o his_o servant_n to_o open_v expound_v reveal_v and_o apply_v his_o word_n give_v by_o they_o unto_o his_o people_n line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o know_v their_o transgression_n whereby_o their_o condemnation_n be_v the_o more_o just_a and_o their_o ignorance_n the_o less_o inexcusable_a 3._o to_o set_v out_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o more_o effectual_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o every_o line_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o each_o line_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o admiration_n yet_o this_o of_o preach_v lay_v man_n sin_n before_o he_o with_o all_o just_a heighten_v circumstance_n discover_v man_n nature_n with_o its_o abomination_n open_v hell_n with_o all_o its_o torment_n and_o then_o make_v know_v
man_n inability_n weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o withal_o show_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_v a_o soul_n from_o all_o do_v very_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o set_v home_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n more_o powerful_o in_o read_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n what_o soul_n can_v but_o be_v affect_v yet_o when_o the_o preacher_n clothe_v with_o a_o commission_n overshadow_a by_o a_o divine_a ray_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o his_o tongue_n make_v like_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n declare_v his_o agony_n in_o its_o order_n time_n cause_n part_n nature_n greatness_n and_o effect_n what_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o rocky_a as_o not_o to_o break_v 5._o to_o keep_v down_o pride_n in_o man_n the_o more_o strong_o scripture_n show_v man_n that_o original_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n as_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n that_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v that_o he_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o his_o day_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n and_o that_o his_o life_n be_v but_o as_o a_o vapour_n these_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o popular_a sermon_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o oratory_n judgement_n and_o invention_n make_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o poor_a mortal_a to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o his_o nativity_n the_o clear_a yea_o on_o his_o eye_n lid_v to_o behold_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n sect_n v._o question_v resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o gospel-preacher_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o seâ—led_a maintenance_n quest._n 2._o whether_o a_o heretical_a or_o upstart_a teacher_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o true_a quest._n 3._o whether_o a_o preacher_n once_o settle_v in_o a_o place_n may_v leave_v that_o place_n quest._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o permit_v one_o to_o preach_v constant_o in_o a_o place_n that_o have_v neither_o order_n from_o the_o church_n nor_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n quest._n 5._o whether_o he_o that_o be_v a_o gospel-preacher_n may_v lawful_o own_o civil_a title_n of_o honour_n quest_n 1_o whether_o gospel_n preacher_n or_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o settle_a maintenance_n there_o be_v a_o crew_n or_o company_n in_o this_o age_n who_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o cry_v down_o and_o speak_v against_o a_o settle_a maintenance_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ministry_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v pure_o to_o live_v upon_o charity_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o â—_o and_o long_o upon_o a_o preface_n this_o tenant_n seem_v to_o be_v unjust_a 1._o from_o that_o certain_a and_o competent_a allowance_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n god_n take_v a_o special_a care_n that_o they_o that_o wait_v at_o his_o altar_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o temple_n shall_v have_v certain_a and_o honourable_a maintenance_n for_o so_o do_v what_o by_o first_o fruit_n by_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n the_o levite_n have_v a_o liberal_a subsistence_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v record_v from_o scripture_n out_o of_o a_o hundred_o bushel_n of_o corn_n the_o levite_n be_v to_o have_v nineteen_o beside_o their_o forty_o eight_o city_n with_o the_o field_n about_o they_o which_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v no_o small_a portion_n he_o that_o appoint_v so_o liberal_o and_o provide_v so_o certain_o for_o his_o servant_n under_o the_o law_n do_v without_o question_n never_o design_v those_o under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v beggar_n 2._o from_o that_o certain_a and_o unavoidable_a charge_n that_o daily_o he_o be_v put_v to_o what_o minister_n buy_v they_o pay_v for_o as_o other_o man_n athey_a be_v at_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o expense_n as_o other_o be_v which_o to_o do_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v at_o a_o uncertainty_n how_o to_o clear_v that_o charge_n be_v in_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v except_o the_o world_n be_v free_a to_o they_o reason_n not_o to_o say_v religion_n will_v never_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v free_a to_o the_o world_n 5._o from_o that_o uncertainty_n yea_o probability_n that_o he_o may_v have_v of_o have_v nothing_o charitas_fw-la as_o of_o old_a astrea_n have_v take_v she_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nabal_n that_o will_v give_v none_o of_o their_o earthly_a good_n to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o heavenly_a food_n they_o will_v not_o buy_v heaven_n for_o a_o certain_a act_n of_o charity_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v at_o any_o charge_n they_o will_v go_v without_o a_o teacher_n which_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o the_o minister_n we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o will_v be_v 4._o from_o that_o snare_n and_o temptation_n that_o it_o may_v lay_v before_o man_n minister_n though_o they_o be_v angel_n in_o office_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o man_n in_o nature_n though_o they_o be_v choose_v vessel_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o earthen_a one_o now_o for_o they_o to_o live_v at_o the_o good_a will_n and_o by_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o may_v keep_v their_o tongue_n from_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o bold_a sincere_a upright_a manner_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o displease_v their_o people_n or_o anger_v their_o hearer_n lest_o they_o shall_v as_o laban_n either_o change_n their_o wage_n for_o the_o less_o or_o take_v from_o they_o their_o wont_a charity_n altogether_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o minister_n soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o to_o be_v far_o away_o 5._o from_o the_o end_n of_o those_o man_n that_o affirm_v such_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o themselves_o as_o for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o ministry_n they_o know_v what_o a_o few_o year_n will_v produce_v in_o the_o nation_n where_o this_o shall_v be_v practise_v iâ—_n which_o though_o conscience_n may_v make_v the_o ministry_n that_o now_o be_v to_o go_v through_o their_o calling_n in_o fasting_n and_o watch_n or_o else_o go_v and_o exercise_v their_o gift_n among_o the_o heathen_a who_o with_o the_o egyptian_n have_v give_v land_n to_o their_o priest_n yet_o man_n may_v have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o son_n to_o learning_n and_o therefore_o put_v they_o to_o other_o calling_n which_o in_o time_n will_v bring_v ignorance_n and_o atheism_n upon_o they_o the_o end_n these_o man_n propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o cry_v down_o a_o settle_a maintenance_n that_o their_o ignorance_n may_v be_v think_v learning_n their_o impudence_n may_v pass_v for_o zeal_n and_o their_o error_n for_o orthodox_n tenant_n but_o before_o they_o obtain_v this_o end_n let_v they_o grin_v like_o dog_n and_o grudge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v let_v they_o howl_v like_o bear_n and_o eat_v up_o their_o flesh_n with_o envy_n 6._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o civilise_a nation_n whether_o heathen_n turk_n jew_n or_o christian_n who_o always_o have_v a_o care_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o priest_n particular_o pharaoh_n who_o will_v furnish_v the_o priest_n from_o his_o own_o table_n rather_o than_o for_o want_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n want_v they_o shall_v sell_v their_o land_n exod._n 47.22_o what_o god_n under_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o his_o priest_n can_v be_v unknown_a to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o scripture_n they_o have_v city_n and_o suburb_n tithe_n freewill_n offering_n first_o ruit_n and_o their_o part_n in_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o swear_v to_o be_v part_v and_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o time_n as_o god_n appoint_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o thy_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.13_o now_o god_n appoint_v certain_a mantainence_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v he_o ordain_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v certain_a subsistence_n and_o where_o ever_o the_o gospel_n get_v foot_v and_o christ_n preach_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a allowance_n for_o the_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 7_o from_o that_o dampnesse_n that_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o active_a spirit_n be_v it_o not_o so_o what_o man_n be_v there_o but_o will_v have_v encouragement_n in_o his_o work_n to_o go_v throw_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o true_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v minister_n will_v have_v some_o encouragement_n too_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n who_o have_v be_v scatter_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a reign_n
of_o king_n ahaz_n when_o gather_v together_o by_o godly_a hezekiah_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n bring_v in_o abundance_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o honey_n and_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n bring_v they_o in_o abundant_o 2_o chron._n 32.4_o 5._o to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v even_o to_o receive_v outward_a encouragement_n otherwise_o they_o may_v go_v out_o and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v a_o place_n to_o sojourn_v in_o there_o be_v some_o that_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o prevent_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v so_o much_o in_o friendship_n and_o in_o love_n with_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o can_v wish_v he_o to_o learn_v some_o trade_n and_o so_o he_o may_v live_v comfortable_a and_o for_o his_o example_n they_o produce_v he_o paul_n but_o to_o that_o we_o give_v this_o brief_a reply_n 1_o the_o other_o apostle_n work_v not_o 1_o cor._n 9.6_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v himself_o declare_v that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n have_v a_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o apostle_n he_o therefore_o have_v no_o engagement_n upon_o he_o by_o god_n for_o his_o so_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o stand_a precedent_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o particular_a he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a paul_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o work_v 2_o paul_n for_o all_o his_o work_n make_v but_o a_o poor_a live_n so_o base_o covetous_a be_v the_o citizen_n or_o corinth_n that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v a_o subsistence_n among_o they_o for_o all_o his_o preach_n for_o all_o his_o work_n but_o take_v wage_n of_o other_o church_n to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n 2_o corinth_n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o because_o he_o take_v it_o from_o those_o church_n unto_o who_o at_o that_o time_n he_o do_v preach_v he_o call_v it_o a_o rob_n of_o they_o 3_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v we_o his_o reason_n of_o so_o do_v 2_o cor._n 11.12_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o that_o city_n glory_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o the_o same_o which_o our_o heretic_n do_v now_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v paul_n in_o that_o city_n to_o take_v a_o way_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o glory_v by_o his_o free_a teach_n which_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v unto_o who_o god_n and_o the_o law_n have_v give_v a_o certain_a maintainence_n and_o yet_o for_o his_o work_n be_v despise_v of_o those_o false_a apostle_n ver_fw-la 7._o so_o desirous_a always_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o true_a teacher_n to_o find_v something_o against_o they_o that_o be_v another_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o do_v be_v the_o corinthian_n covetousness_n if_o he_o have_v but_o take_v from_o they_o so_o much_o as_o will_v have_v maintain_v he_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v hinder_v and_o paul_n doctrine_n by_o reason_n of_o charge_n have_v be_v neglect_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o since_o church_n rent_n be_v settle_v and_o christianity_n establish_v 4_o those_o immediate_a inspiration_n wherewith_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v inspire_v be_v now_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n paul_n may_v work_v and_o yet_o his_o preach_n never_o be_v the_o more_o erroneous_a his_o lip_n be_v guide_v and_o that_o immediate_o by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o these_o gift_n now_o fail_v man_n ought_v to_o study_v search_n and_o ponder_v upon_o what_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v which_o indeed_o be_v sufficient_a consider_v other_o necessary_a divertisment_n to_o employ_v the_o whole_a man_n without_o follow_v a_o trade_n except_o we_o will_v preach_v as_o they_o do_v and_o lead_v our_o people_n into_o by-path_n and_o by_o what_o i_o know_v of_o those_o preacher_n if_o they_o know_v no_o better_a how_o to_o handle_v their_o needle_n their_o axe_n their_o all_fw-mi or_o their_o plough_n than_o they_o do_v a_o text_n they_o will_v never_o get_v a_o live_n by_o their_o trade_n 5_o these_o man_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o long_o to_o see_v she_o again_o in_o persecution_n pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o text_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o misery_n that_o he_o must_v work_v with_o his_o hand_n take_v his_o own_o word_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o for_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n etc._n etc._n even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n shall_v any_o man_n hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v in_o want_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n if_o so_o even_o those_o tradesman_n must_v pass_v for_o false_a teacher_n that_o then_o that_o saint_n paul_n groan_v under_o through_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n shall_v it_o be_v a_o standard_n unto_o all_o other_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o setlement_n to_o conclude_v then_o these_o man_n be_v angry_a that_o the_o church_n have_v get_v victory_n over_o her_o enemy_n in_o regard_n her_o minister_n have_v bread_n and_o a_o habitation_n let_v i_o assure_v they_o that_o when_o the_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v see_v fit_a to_o visit_v the_o church_n with_o persecution_n which_o they_o long_o for_o they_o may_v see_v many_o not_o only_o choose_v to_o work_v rather_o than_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v down_o but_o choose_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o to_o die_v as_o there_o have_v be_v many_o rather_o then_o the_o faith_n shall_v want_v defender_n quest._n 2._o whether_o a_o heretical_a or_o upstart_a teacher_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o true_a the_o mark_n and_o token_n or_o symptone_n of_o a_o heretic_n according_a to_o a_o very_a able_a and_o good_a man_n be_v these_o follow_v 81._o 1_o he_o preach_v ambiguous_o in_o dark_a phrase_n there_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o cant_a language_n get_v up_o among_o our_o heretic_n now_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o a_o hour_n together_o and_o so_o dark_a be_v their_o expression_n that_o it_o will_v have_v puzzle_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o have_v make_v even_o nonsense_n of_o it_o which_o the_o ignorant_a take_v for_o inspiration_n 2_o he_o deliver_v some_o doctrine_n against_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o many_o of_o they_o then_o this_o some_o deny_v original_a sin_n some_o the_o divinty_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o eternal_a judgement_n other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n other_o the_o inbeing_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n etc._n etc._n 3_o he_o oppose_v the_o faithful_a preacher_n as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n this_o text_n they_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o apply_v to_o the_o true_a ministry_n oppose_v they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o call_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v show_v both_o however_o wizard_n witch_n seducer_n be_v their_o ordinary_a language_n though_o god_n account_v they_o as_o the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n 4_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o tale_n in_o his_o chamber_n and_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o to_o other_o this_o experience_n abundant_o testify_v this_o piece_n of_o policy_n the_o jesuit_n have_v learn_v he_o who_o often_o time_n in_o book_n seem_v as_o make_v up_o of_o devotion_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o closert_n and_o practice_n be_v full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n 5_o he_o boast_v of_o illumination_n and_o revelation_n this_o be_v like_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o the_o heretic_n fly_v too_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n sometime_o they_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o predict_v or_o prophesy_v touch_v christ_n second_v come_v the_o downfall_n of_o antichrist_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o clergy_n but_o their_o spirit_n have_v so_o often_o deceive_v they_o that_o i_o hope_v they_o by_o this_o time_n see_v it_o be_v a_o
our_o saviour_n be_v of_o the_o royal_a tribe_n be_v bear_v a_o gentleman_n of_o this_o you_o have_v a_o part_n 2_o civil_a by_o riches_n abraham_n be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n of_o this_o you_o have_v a_o competency_n 3_o moral_n by_o a_o virtuous_a life_n this_o make_v jabez_n more_o honourable_a than_o his_o brethren_n in_o this_o you_o have_v outstrip_v many_o of_o your_o companion_n 4_o celestial_a by_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o such_o honour_n have_v all_o god_n saint_n which_o to_o obtain_v a_o firm_a stand_n unto_o and_o a_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n be_v essential_a help_n and_o furtherance_n in_o this_o tract_n you_o have_v their_o nature_n catholical_o handle_v and_o pure_o though_o plain_o teach_v unto_o which_o if_o you_o take_v heed_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o pass_v for_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o receive_v the_o sure_a reward_n of_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v sir_n you_o in_o all_o office_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n will._n annand_n chap._n i._o of_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v sacrament_n quia_fw-la sacramentâ—_n tractari_fw-la debent_fw-la a_o word_n though_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n trinity_n yet_o sufficient_o ground_v in_o the_o same_o it_o signify_v of_o old_a that_o oath_n or_o engagement_n soldier_n make_v to_o their_o captain_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o fidelity_n before_o they_o be_v list_v in_o a_o army_n and_o without_o this_o military_a sacramental_a oath_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o a_o field_n christ_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o christian_n salvation_n and_o these_o sacrament_n be_v bond_n and_o tie_n on_o man_n part_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o until_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o second_o work_n that_o we_o undertake_v in_o this_o backslide_a generation_n to_o defend_v against_o the_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n of_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n in_o prosecute_a of_o which_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o general_n behold_v 1._o their_o nature_n 2._o their_o end_n 3._o their_o part_n 4._o their_o number_n 5._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v thus_o know_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o visible_a sign_n ordain_v by_o god_n as_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n represent_v that_o inward_a grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o and_o intend_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o people_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o they_o be_v holy_a and_o visible_a sign_n god_n be_v please_v in_o all_o age_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o this_o way_n of_o sacrament_n hold_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o will_n towards_o they_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n present_v to_o they_o thus_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o knowledge_n gen._n 2.9_o be_v sacrament_n to_o adam_n and_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v for_o a_o time_n sacrament_n to_o the_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 10.3.4_o and_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v stand_v sacrament_n or_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o christian_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a figure_n mark_n badge_n print_n form_n pattern_n representation_n memorial_n symbol_n seal_n or_o sign_n evident_o hold_v forth_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n gal._n 3.1_o 2._o ordain_v by_o god_n sacrament_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o circumstantial_a but_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o none_o ought_v to_o inrrude_n that_o as_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n erroneous_a therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o bind_v her_o member_n to_o five_o sacrament_n more_o thâ—n_a ever_o god_n make_v or_o the_o chatholick_a church_n know_v god_n must_v give_v the_o grace_n gift_n or_o mercy_n signify_v by_o that_o sign_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o appoint_v the_o sign_n himself_o he_o appoint_v circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n gen._n 17.10_o and_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n john_n 1.33_o 3._o as_o seal_v of_o his_o promise_n god_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v his_o people_n iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o and_o have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n to_o this_o promise_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o three_o fold_v manner_n and_o usual_o be_v 1._o as_o instrument_n and_o so_o they_o awake_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n as_o god_n exhibite_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o sign_n and_o so_o they_o represent_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o gospel_n 3._o as_o seal_v and_o so_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o receiver_n be_v pardon_v concern_v that_o truth_n or_o deed_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n match_n 26.28_o 3._o represent_v that_o inward_a grace_n etc._n etc._n israel_n be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n who_o he_o have_v take_v out_o from_o among_o all_o nation_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o that_o be_v their_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n geâ—_n 17.11_o which_o as_o baptism_n unto_o we_o signify_v and_o seal_v their_o regeneration_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n through_o christ_n deut._n 30.6_o rom._n 4.11_o 4._o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o manna_n and_o in_o the_o passover_n drink_v in_o the_o water_n out_o ofâ—_n the_o rock_n he_o be_v in_o the_o baptismal_a water_n to_o wash_v the_o soul_n and_o take_v away_o its_o pollution_n and_o in_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n god_n intend_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v meet_v the_o sinner_n and_o the_o door_n through_o which_o he_o will_v admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n all_o there_o be_v who_o make_v the_o rainbow_n a_o sacrament_n unto_o noah_n gen._n 9.12_o 13._o and_o when_o they_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o his_o merit_n represent_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o sign_n and_o his_o mercy_n declare_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o all_o that_o be_v beholder_n of_o that_o bow_n or_o the_o party_n to_o who_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v which_o be_v with_o every_o live_a creature_n i_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o judgement_n not_o before_o sect_n ii_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n appoint_v sacrament_n in_o his_o church_n be_v chief_o these_o 1._o for_o help_n against_o our_o weakness_n we_o can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n the_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o bodily_a and_o visible_a sign_n we_o be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o apprehead_n the_o efficacy_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o wash_v or_o purify_n the_o pollute_v when_o it_o be_v mystical_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o water_n our_o memory_n be_v frail_a and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v more_o powerful_o be_v think_v on_o by_o we_o when_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o that_o sacrament_n institution_n luke_n 22.19_o 2._o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o our_o doubt_n the_o penitent_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n make_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o sacrament_n give_v he_o god_n hand_n for_o it_o god_n have_v write_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o christ_n have_v seal_v it_o by_o his_o last_o supper_n matth._n 26.28_o 3._o to_o quicken_v we_o against_o our_o dullness_n sacrament_n be_v bond_n tie_n covenant_n engagement_n and_o visible_a contract_n that_o the_o soul_n make_v of_o new_a obedience_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v spur_n in_o the_o side_n of_o a_o linger_a heart_n make_v he_o with_o a_o holy_a compulsion_n to_o bear_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o of_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16.21_o 4._o to_o discover_v that_o we_o be_v of_o his_o inheritance_n by_o his_o sacrament_n his_o own_o people_n be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o or_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o goliahs_n be_v uncircumcised_a 1_o sam._n 17_o 36._o be_v a_o argument_n to_o david_n that_o he_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n know_v from_o all_o such_o as_o look_v not_o for_o salvation_n through_o christ_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o name_n as_o
now_o to_o the_o several_a sacrament_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n two_o ordinance_n that_o above_o all_o other_o meet_v with_o most_o opposition_n we_o shall_v therefore_o through_o the_o light_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n discover_v unto_o you_o their_o several_a nature_n begin_v first_o with_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o first_o ordinance_n the_o church_n give_v to_o her_o member_n and_o the_o first_o that_o by_o her_o officer_n they_o be_v invite_v unto_o matth._n 3.6_o john_n 3.5_o act_n 2.38_o act_n 9.18_o act_n 10.47_o act_n 17.15.33_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v unfold_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o element_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o 5._o the_o party_n who_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o 6._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o before_o we_o come_v to_o describe_v what_o baptism_n be_v it_o be_v requisite_a to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a baptism_n 1._o inward_a which_o be_v the_o invisible_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n for_o its_o justification_n which_o be_v call_v a_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o 2._o outward_a which_o be_v the_o visible_a application_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fit_v for_o or_o desirous_a of_o baptism_n which_o be_v call_v a_o baptise_v with_o water_n luke_n 3.16_o of_o this_o last_o we_o be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n by_o be_v dip_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n 1._o we_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o many_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a trinity_n matth._n 28.19_o holy_a be_v the_o father_n holy_n be_v the_o son_n holy_n be_v the_o spirit_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n isa._n 6_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a profession_n which_o the_o party_n be_v baptize_v into_o he_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o holy_a gospel_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n he_o be_v bring_v at_o this_o time_n before_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v before_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n luke_n 1.75_o 3._o there_o be_v promise_n at_o this_o to_o oppose_v what_o ever_o be_v unholy_a we_o engage_v either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o surety_n to_o oppose_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o be_v of_o age_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v promise_v for_o we_o in_o infancy_n by_o our_o surety_n if_o ever_o we_o expect_v to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o apply_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o holy_a body_n into_o which_o by_o this_o we_o be_v enter_v we_o be_v by_o this_o ordinance_n enter_v in_o a_o open_a and_o profess_a manner_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v baptism_n take_v they_o as_o barnabas_n take_v saul_n act_v 9_o â—_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n behold_v he_o as_o one_o of_o they_o and_o he_o go_v in_o and_o come_v out_o with_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n i.e._n the_o lord_n people_n 2._o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n baptism_n be_v no_o humane_a invention_n but_o have_v for_o its_o be_v a_o divine_a sanction_n for_o 1._o god_n first_o appoint_v the_o person_n that_o do_v baptize_v john_n 1.33_o 2._o the_o element_n wherewith_o that_o person_n shall_v baptize_v john_n 1.33_o 3._o gives_z directions_z how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v matth._n 28.19_o 3._o whereby_o a_o man_n by_o be_v dip_v in_o or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n woman_n from_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v withhold_v since_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o act_v 8.12_o man_n be_v here_o only_o express_v as_o be_v of_o the_o more_o noble_a sex_n and_o first_o create_v of_o god_n the_o word_n baptize_v signify_v not_o always_o dip_v 1_o cor._n 10._o but_o any_o kind_n of_o wash_v sprinkle_v with_o dip_v as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o due_a time_n 4._o be_v declare_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n baptism_n make_v not_o a_o christian_a nor_o make_v one_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v for_o as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o believer_n have_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a and_o as_o every_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o foreskin_n be_v cut_v even_o so_o all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n either_o actual_a or_o habitual_a before_o they_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o word_n with_o water_n that_o only_o testify_v or_o divulge_v that_o right_a which_o either_o by_o their_o own_o or_o their_o parent_n faith_n they_o have_v to_o and_o in_o the_o church_n sect_n ii_o the_o element_n or_o visible_a sign_n with_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n be_v water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v or_o sprinkle_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o and_o this_o spiritual_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o faithful_a isa._n 44.3_o and_o promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n now_o between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v a_o sweet_a and_o holy_a harmony_n in_o these_o follow_a circumstance_n 1._o water_n be_v a_o necessary_a element_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n next_o unto_o air_n water_n must_v be_v account_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n yeâ—_n unto_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v necessary_a for_o such_o as_o will_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.5_o 2._o water_n be_v a_o cheap_a element_n in_o most_o place_n water_n be_v almost_o free_a as_o the_o air_n and_o if_o it_o be_v buy_v the_o carriage_n be_v rather_o pay_v for_o then_o the_o water_n it_o be_v self_n general_o easy_a to_o come_v by_o christ_n blood_n kingdom_n merit_n glory_n be_v have_v for_o ask_v is._n 55.1_o 3._o water_n be_v a_o comfortable_a element_n it_o refresh_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n it_o make_v the_o bird_n to_o sing_v the_o field_n to_o laugh_v revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o strong_a judge_n 15.18_o nothing_o make_v the_o soul_n look_v more_o lovely_a or_o beautiful_a then_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o and_o adopt_v by_o god_n through_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tit._n 3.5.6_o 4._o water_n be_v a_o cleanse_a ilement_n thing_n that_o be_v soul_n water_n make_v they_o clean_o among_o other_o misery_n that_o that_o new_a bear_v infant_n typical_o the_o natural_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n eze._n 16.4_o groan_a under_o this_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o wash_v yet_o god_n wash_v it_o with_o water_n vers_n 9_o and_o make_v it_o clean_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o the_o most_o pollute_a soul_n make_v it_o become_v white_a like_o snow_n psal._n 51.7_o 5._o water_n be_v a_o copious_a element_n the_o ocean_n be_v a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o that_o to_o furnish_v all_o the_o world_n with_o water_n of_o water_n there_o be_v great_a plenty_n so_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n the_o saint_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v drink_v of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o diminish_v they_o have_v be_v bathe_v in_o it_o yet_o not_o straiten_v zacha._n 13.1_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o common_a element_n the_o sea_n the_o river_n be_v as_o common_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o to_o the_o rich_a and_o as_o sweet_o glide_v by_o the_o field_n of_o the_o whistle_a ploughman_n as_o by_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o be_v drink_v refresh_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n he_o
the_o faith_n of_o other_o to_o give_v it_o education_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o satisfy_v the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n but_o at_o the_o â—_z of_o discretion_n â—he_n â—s_v not_o satisfy_v except_o the_o party_n pray_v for_o himself_o promise_v for_o himself_o to_o live_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o his_o witness_n and_o parent_n baptise_v he_o bâ—_n the_o revive_n therefore_o of_o this_o ordinance_n may_v thâ—â—â—â—licious_a and_o seldom_o ground_v objection_n be_v true_o and_o sâ—â—ipâ—râ—lly_o answer_v 4._o it_o will_v make_v parents_n the_n more_o careful_a of_o their_o child_n education_n and_o holy_a instruction_n and_o the_o child_n itself_o to_o give_v more_o heed_n to_o true_a doctrine_n scripture_n and_o catechism_n whereby_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o more_o ready_o to_o such_o question_n as_o at_o confirmation_n may_v be_v put_v unto_o he_o lest_o for_o his_o ignorance_n imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v at_o his_o presentment_n be_v deny_v unto_o he_o 5._o it_o may_v give_v fresh_a and_o new_a motive_n unto_o all_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o after_o so_o open_a a_o profession_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n will_v yet_o live_v scandalous_o and_o loose_o 6._o it_o will_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v more_o reverence_v and_o regard_v unto_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n none_o ought_v to_o approach_v but_o by_o go_v or_o step_v over_o this_o threshold_n of_o confirmation_n 7._o it_o woâ—ld_v much_o satisfy_v the_o scrupulous_a and_o doubt_a conscience_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o be_v witness_n in_o baptism_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o childhood_n they_o may_v train_v their_o infant_n up_o in_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o faithful_a education_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n from_o which_o charge_n at_o the_o day_n of_o puberty_n they_o be_v honourable_o acquit_v by_o their_o infant_n open_a confession_n and_o solemn_a and_o personal_a protestation_n in_o this_o solemn_a ordinance_n of_o confirmation_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v three_o grand_a ordinance_n of_o high_a and_o great_a concernment_n that_o in_o this_o age_n have_v be_v above_o all_o other_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n explode_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v 1._o that_o of_o baptism_n a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o the_o baptize_v regeneration_n 2._o that_o of_o imposition_n a_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o baptize_v confirmation_n 3._o that_o of_o the_o supper_n a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o the_o sinner_n remission_n of_o the_o two_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v the_o latter_a be_v now_o before_o we_o call_v by_o god_n a_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o a_o break_n of_o bread_n act_v 10.7_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n give_v it_o which_o be_v at_o his_o supper_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v nature_n 2._o it_o be_v end_n 3._o it_o be_v necessity_n 4._o its_o element_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o 6._o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o worthy_o 7._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v be_v violent_o detain_v from_o infant_n so_o this_o of_o the_o supper_n have_v be_v sinful_o keep_v from_o believer_n though_o both_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o some_o in_o this_o generation_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o see_v the_o particular_n above_o mention_v in_o order_n thereunto_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o examine_n of_o this_o description_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o believer_n by_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n and_o institution_n do_v declare_v his_o growth_n by_o he_o and_o his_o continuance_n in_o he_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o several_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o author_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.35_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o end_n art_n and_o science_n be_v more_o or_o less_o noble_a according_a as_o their_o end_n be_v high_a and_o low_a it_o have_v for_o its_o end_n the_o remember_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 3._o from_o the_o receiver_n at_o several_a ordinance_n all_o be_v admit_v but_o here_o none_o must_v approach_v but_o the_o lord_n people_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o 4._o from_o its_o bond_n or_o obligation_n it_o bind_v man_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o love_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 21._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n we_o be_v not_o rash_o nor_o preposterous_o to_o approach_v this_o table_n but_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o 2._o whereby_o a_o believer_n by_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o every_o eat_n or_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n by_o blessing_n those_o sign_n for_o that_o very_a use_n end_n and_o purpose_n 3._o do_v declare_v his_o growth_n by_o he_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v graft_v in_o he_o by_o the_o supper_n we_o show_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v by_o he_o 1._o in_o faith_n the_o soul_n have_v hear_v much_o of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o she_o declare_v that_o all_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o anâ—_n seek_v he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n she_o god_n 2._o in_o love_n the_o soul_n have_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o call_v to_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o wine-celler_n stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n 2_o cant._n 5._o 3._o in_o good_a work_n the_o soul_n have_v learn_v by_o heart_n christ_n suffering_n his_o patience_n and_o his_o charity_n declare_v by_o this_o that_o all_o injury_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o the_o hundred_o penny_n forgive_v 4._o his_o continuance_n in_o he_o fruitfulness_n suppose_v continuance_n yet_o for_o amplification_n it_o be_v here_o add_v we_o be_v by_o baptism_n enter_v in_o his_o school_n list_v in_o his_o army_n bring_v into_o hâ—s_n house_n and_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n declare_v oâ—r_o continue_v in_o it_o 1._o by_o our_o obedience_n hâ—_n have_v give_v we_o a_o charge_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o bâ—ead_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n luke_n 22.19_o and_o we_o do_v it_o 2._o by_o our_o love_n when_o he_o send_v we_o word_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o dinner_n his_o ox_n and_o fatling_n maâ—â—h_o 22.4_o and_o we_o leave_v our_o farm_n our_o ox_n and_o other_o delight_n upon_o this_o invitation_n demonstrate_v affection_n when_o christian_n throw_v all_o â—way_n â—nd_v goâ—_n in_o flock_n to_o his_o house_n may_v not_o the_o infidel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d how_o they_o love_v he_o 3._o by_o our_o honour_v of_o he_o when_o we_o trim_a and_o deck_v our_o soul_n for_o his_o presence_n and_o reverent_o worship_n towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o with_o pure_a soul_n approach_v his_o table_n we_o declare_v a_o regard_n of_o he_o 4._o by_o our_o union_n one_o with_o another_o as_o we_o be_v of_o his_o body_n so_o by_o this_o we_o show_v forth_o that_o we_o be_v member_n each_o of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o 5._o by_o our_o triumph_v over_o sâ—n_o it_o be_v now_o bring_v under_o our_o foot_n and_o we_o come_v here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v under_o it_o no_o more_o matth._n 26.28_o sect_n ii_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n institute_v his_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o for_o the_o remember_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n luke_n 22.19_o that_o our_o dull_a memory_n may_v be_v rub_v up_o by_o these_o sensible_a sign_n be_v they_o lay_v before_o we_o and_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a remember_v of_o christ._n 1._o historical_a that_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n of_o his_o be_v fold_n buffet_v mock_v deride_v crucify_v which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o christian_a with_o the_o turk_n or_o jew_n and_o for_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o appoint_v 2._o eucharistical_a that_o be_v a_o remember_v of_o his_o death_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o as_o praise_v magnify_v worship_v and_o blessing_n god_n that_o he_o die_v
bread_n grow_v in_o and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v it_o not_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n for_o it_o have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 2._o bread_n undergoeâ—_n much_o labour_n sow_v die_v quicken_v reap_v thresh_v winnow_v grind_v knead_a bake_a christ_n body_n undergo_v the_o like_a thing_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v he_o continual_o thresh_v and_o winnow_v he_o be_v grind_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n knead_v in_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n bake_v in_o the_o oven_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o then_o present_v upon_o this_o table_n as_o bread_n for_o his_o people_n 3._o bread_n be_v break_v before_o it_o can_v be_v food_n for_o man_n man_n can_v eat_v whole_a loaf_n nor_o whole_a joint_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v break_v into_o part_n even_o so_o must_v he_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n before_o he_o can_v be_v complete_a or_o perfect_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o not_o that_o proper_o he_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v john_n 18.36_o ex._n 12.46_o break_v be_v rent_v one_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o another_o so_o be_v christ_n soul_n rend_v from_o his_o body_n his_o blood_n rend_v from_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v pour_v out_o like_o water_n &_o all_o his_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n his_o heart_n be_v like_o wax_n melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bowel_n without_o question_n then_o break_v his_o bone_n may_v have_v be_v tell_v they_o look_v and_o stare_v upon_o he_o psal._n 22.14.17_o cross._n 4_o â—read_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o a_o table_n none_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o it_o every_o one_o cut_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n limit_v have_v not_o all_o saint_n since_o the_o creation_n be_v feed_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o that_o now_o be_v and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o scarcity_n nor_o absolute_a propriety_n but_o a_o holy_a communion_n this_o be_v dark_o represent_v â—y_a our_o saviour_n birth_n what_o house_n in_o a_o city_n more_o common_a than_o a_o inn_n and_o what_o place_n of_o a_o inn_n more_o common_a than_o a_o stable_n show_v that_o the_o foul_a sinner_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v cleanse_v and_o entertain_v 5._o bread_n natural_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n psal._n 104.15_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n isa_n 3.2_o the_o main_a upholder_n of_o natural_a strength_n without_o which_o man_n will_v fall_v unto_o his_o first_o nothing_o nothing_o more_o strengthen_v a_o droop_a soul_n a_o doubt_a christian_a than_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o its_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o morsel_n of_o this_o bread_n man_n may_v walk_v many_o day_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n 6._o bread_n be_v necessary_a for_o life_n so_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n conduce_v to_o man_n life_n be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n if_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v it_o or_o slight_n â—t_a because_o common_a christ_n in_o we_o our_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v most_o necessary_a and_o as_o we_o know_v without_o food_n or_o bread_n we_o can_v live_v a_o natural_a life_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v without_o receive_v of_o this_o ordinance_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o spiritual_a we_o daily_o hear_v man_n chief_o minister_n complain_v of_o their_o people_n apostasy_n and_o yet_o since_o this_o sacrament_n in_o its_o season_n be_v not_o present_v to_o their_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a mean_n of_o confirm_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v to_o see_v their_o people_n faint_a stagger_v and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o bread_n further_o between_o the_o wine_n the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v stand_v this_o proportion_n 1._o wine_n be_v the_o juice_n of_o â—he_n grape_n press_v out_o by_o the_o wine_n press_v so_o be_v christ_n blood_n press_v out_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o father_n infinite_a justice_n isa._n 63.3_o 2._o wine_n comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal._n 104.15_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n drink_v in_o faith_n in_o large_a spiritual_a draught_n out_o of_o the_o vessel_n or_o chalice_n of_o this_o ordinance_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o stomach_n of_o meditation_n will_v produce_v holy_a purpose_n and_o give_v good_a spirit_n to_o the_o languish_a christian._n 3._o wine_n encourage_v and_o embolden_v it_o raise_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v otherwise_o cast_v down_o and_o make_v the_o giant_n himself_o to_o shout_n at_o the_o flight_n of_o his_o enemy_n it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o forget_v trouble_n and_o sorrow_n prov._n 31.6_o ecles_n 19_o christ_n blood_n apply_v to_o the_o soul_n make_v it_o exceed_o bold_a to_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n it_o make_v they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a say_v feaâ—_n not_o isa._n 35.4_o and_o embolden_v it_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.16_o it_o make_v the_o people_n to_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o shout_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o triumph_n psal_n 47.1_o 4._o wine_n be_v of_o a_o heal_a nature_n luke_n 10.34_o the_o samaritan_n pour_v in_o wine_n with_o oil_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o bleed_a traveller_n the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n know_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o sovereign_a nature_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o die_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n rev._n 22.2_o from_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v draw_v these_o inference_n 1._o when_o we_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o one_o and_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o other_o to_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n to_o be_v have_v in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o believer_n to_o receive_v this_o ordinance_n 2._o to_o strive_v for_o a_o spiritual_a hunger_n in_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o refreshment_n will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o spiritual_a banquet_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n take_v away_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o make_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o whitness_n or_o roundness_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o cause_n she_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n sect_n v_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v to_o assure_v the_o penitent_a receiver_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n yet_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o pardon_v in_o regard_n that_o some_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v just_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v absolution_n for_o his_o part_n be_v not_o perform_v upon_o their_o part_n and_o because_o of_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v their_o soul_n ease_v that_o it_o be_v more_o burden_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.27_o by_o recive_v unworthy_o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o man_n receive_v unworthy_o first_o by_o not_o give_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o mystery_n in_o that_o sacrament_n contain_v second_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v three_o to_o the_o author_n by_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v 1._o the_o ministry_n in_o that_o sacrament_n contain_v as_o 1._o to_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n this_o present_n unto_o we_o christ_n and_o he_o crucife_v and_o the_o same_o reverence_n or_o respect_n that_o we_o will_v give_v to_o chrâ—â—â—_n be_v he_o visible_o present_a with_o we_o we_o must_v give_v unto_o he_o represent_v before_o we_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o they_o 2._o all_o that_o god_n ever_o do_v do_v or_o that_o ever_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v for_o the_o best_a and_o dear_a of_o his_o saint_n be_v
here_o full_o present_v and_o â—â—â—fo_o â—h_a grace_n favour_n mercy_n glory_n with_o all_o point_n that_o tend_v to_o â—â—â—ual_a life_n be_v here_o signify_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o comprise_v â—_o that_o one_o blessing_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o mercy_n here_o seal_v 3._o the_o incorporation_n or_o union_n of_o a_o soul_n with_o christ._n the_o bread_n eat_v be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n christ_n accept_v and_o receive_v make_v the_o believer_n one_o body_n with_o he_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o two_o distinct_a being_n of_o themselves_o but_o part_n of_o each_o other_o as_o the_o root_n or_o body_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n 1_o john_n 15.5_o 4._o the_o fellowship_n that_o believer_n shall_v receive_v with_o christian_a glory_n drink_v of_o wine_n on_o earth_n as_o this_o ordinane_n show_v that_o we_o shall_v drink_v with_o he_o in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o this_o ordinance_n be_v a_o special_a representation_n math._n 26.29_o 5._o the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o man_n to_o embrace_v and_o apply_v the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o by_o this_o appear_v as_o necessary_a for_o our_o spiritual_a well-being_n as_o bread_n for_o our_o natural_a and_o sole_a be_v and_o as_o nature_n will_v decay_v without_o the_o one_o so_o grace_n will_v languish_v without_o the_o other_o 6._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v for_o all_o necessary_a thing_n hold_v out_o by_o bread_n for_o all_o comfortable_a thing_n represent_v by_o wine_n there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o our_o be_v nor_o comfortable_a for_o our_o well-being_n but_o christ_n be_v that_o full_o hold_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o element_n of_o this_o ordinance_n 7._o the_o union_n and_o affection_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n towards_o each_o other_o there_o be_v many_o grain_n of_o where_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o one_o loaf_n and_o many_o grape_n to_o the_o fill_n of_o one_o cup_n yet_o these_o be_v together_o without_o strife_n show_v communicant_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n without_o contention_n all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o mystery_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v reverence_v or_o value_v denote_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n 2._o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o they_o we_o have_v speak_v sect._n 2._o unto_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v look_v back_o 3._o to_o the_o author_n of_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v this_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o its_o original_a and_o his_o precept_n for_o its_o receive_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o regard_v and_o reverence_v by_o the_o communicant_a the_o communicant_a by_o he_o shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v now_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o put_v not_o that_o esteem_n upon_o christ_n as_o they_o ought_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o ordinance_n 1._o the_o formalist_n he_o come_v either_o out_o of_o custom_n or_o curiosity_n at_o most_o it_o be_v that_o man_n say_v not_o he_o be_v away_o 2._o the_o hypocrite_n he_o bring_v a_o alabaster_n box_n but_o no_o precious_a ointment_n it_o be_v true_a he_o bow_v the_o knee_n yet_o put_v a_o vail_n upon_o christ_n face_n strike_v he_o say_v prophesy_v who_o sâ—â—ites_v thou_o he_o deny_v christ_n omnipotence_n and_o omniscience_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o punish_v he_o for_o itâ—_n luke_n 22.64_o 3._o the_o impenitent_a it_o be_v not_o they_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o lamb_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o mourning_n sorrowful_a weep_a repent_v soul_n for_o who_o this_o table_n be_v cover_v and_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v pardon_n ready_a seal_v to_o comfort_n refresh_v cherish_v and_o acquit_v they_o the_o communion_n cloth_n dry_v only_o the_o weep_a eye_n and_o the_o wine_n only_o warm_v and_o refresh_v the_o faint_a soul._n the_o impenitent_a ought_v not_o to_o come_v there_o and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o peril_n for_o christ_n never_o call_v they_o 4._o the_o malcontent_a he_o sin_n against_o the_o author_n and_o mystery_n of_o this_o ordinance_n with_o a_o witness_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n though_o acquaint_v with_o trouble_n and_o this_o ordinance_n be_v a_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v seal_v in_o wrath_n how_o shall_v he_o expect_v to_o have_v his_o talent_n frank_o forgive_v he_o in_o this_o who_o will_v not_o forgive_v his_o brother_n his_o penny_n at_o his_o own_o table_n christ_n be_v harmless_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o this_o man_n therefore_o be_v to_o keep_v from_o he_o this_o table_n be_v like_o that_o heâ—p_n of_o wheat_n cant._n 7.2_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v set_v about_o he_o with_o lily_n his_o man_n be_v a_o nettle_n he_o be_v nigh_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o and_o cast_v out_o math._n 22.13_o sect_n vi_o by_o that_o know_a rule_n of_o contrary_n it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n by_o he_o that_o understand_v by_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o it_o be_v or_o who_o it_o be_v that_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o yet_o for_o further_a manifestation_n he_o be_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n 1._o that_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacramental_a administration_n second_o of_o his_o own_o iniquity_n in_o its_o high_a aggravation_n three_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n as_o sacramental_a qualification_n 1._o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacramental_a administration_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o that_o be_v to_o discern_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n body_n by_o those_o outward_a act_n necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o minister_n and_o people_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_a now_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o do_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o some_o do_v by_o the_o people_n 1._o of_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v five_o act_n in_o which_o by_o faith_n the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v be_v discern_v 1._o the_o bread_n be_v set_v apart_o from_o all_o other_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n other_o bread_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n this_o for_o the_o soul_n here_o must_v be_v discern_v god_n the_o father_n serâ—ing_v apart_o from_o all_o other_o man_n the_o son_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 3.105_o how_o different_a be_v this_o night_n from_o all_o other_o night_n say_v the_o jew_n every_o time_n he_o ear_n the_o passeover_n how_o different_a be_v this_o bread_n from_o all_o other_o bread_n may_v the_o christian_a say_v when_o he_o ear_n this_o supper_n how_o different_a be_v christ_n from_o all_o other_o man_n there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o 1._o in_o nature_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n 2._o in_o birth_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 3._o office_n be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 2._o the_o bread_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v prayer_n be_v make_v that_o that_o bread_n may_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v for_o its_o sin_n and_o after_o the_o institution_n be_v read_v it_o become_v so_o here_o discern_v god_n the_o father_n endow_v his_o son_n with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n suitable_a to_o that_o office_n wherein_o he_o have_v put_v he_o as_o 1._o wisdom_n 2._o understanding_n 3._o counsel_n 4._o judgement_n 5._o may_v 6._o knowledge_n isa._n 11.2_o see_v also_o isa._n 91.1_o 3._o the_o bread_n be_v break_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o food_n until_o it_o be_v in_o morsel_n in_o this_o act_n we_o most_o discern_v god_n the_o father_n cause_v his_o son_n to_o undergo_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 4._o the_o minister_n than_o eat_v himself_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o sin_n other_o be_v stand_v therefore_o in_o need_n of_o the_o same_o saviour_n we_o may_v discern_v god_n the_o father_n hold_v forth_o and_o present_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 5._o the_o bread_n be_v then_o distribute_v to_o the_o people_n and_o of_o it_o every_o one_o have_v their_o portion_n signify_v how_o god_n the_o father_n hold_v forth_o his_o son_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n merit_n benefit_n to_o every_o particular_a believer_n where_o of_a this_o man_n unto_o who_o this_o be_v present_v be_v one_o 2
the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v two_o as_o 1._o to_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o their_o hand_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o but_o must_v have_v it_o put_v in_o the_o communicants_a mouth_n yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n that_o signify_v the_o believer_n lay_v hâ—ld_v upon_o christ_n and_o whole_o upon_o christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n after_o which_o god_n the_o father_n only_o deliver_v he_o that_o be_v as_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v he_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o satisfy_v for_o he_o or_o as_o jesus_n to_o save_v he_o and_o as_o christ_n to_o reign_v in_o he_o and_o over_o he_o 2._o the_o people_n eat_v the_o bread_n bread_n upon_o the_o table_n or_o in_o the_o hand_n nourish_v not_o except_o it_o be_v eat_v how_o fond_a be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o give_v such_o bread_n as_o can_v be_v eat_v and_o nor_o without_o much_o trouble_n and_o probable_a danger_n swallow_v this_o signify_v they_o have_v unite_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v graft_v in_o he_o and_o their_o hunger_n after_o he_o and_o their_o restlessness_n until_o they_o have_v obtain_v he_o promise_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v prosfer_v to_o they_o that_o covenant_n jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33.14_o by_o this_o be_v seal_v god_n for_o his_o part_n remit_v sin_n past_a and_o the_o people_n for_o their_o part_n promise_v obedience_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o like_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o wine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whole_o keep_v from_o the_o laity_n for_o what_o reason_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v discover_v but_o the_o understanding_n christian_n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v know_v how_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o that_o 2._o of_o his_o own_o iniquity_n in_o its_o high_a aggravation_n before_o sin_n can_v be_v by_o this_o ordinance_n forgive_v or_o slay_v it_o must_v be_v by_o examination_n and_o search_n find_v out_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o it_o and_o it_o must_v all_o be_v look_v after_o these_o chief_o 1._o sin_n original_a or_o natural_a that_o sin_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v bear_v 2._o sin_n actual_a those_o sin_n a_o man_n know_v that_o his_o hand_n have_v act_v must_v be_v wash_v off_o sin_n 3._o of_o presumption_n 4._o of_o infirmity_n 5._o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n 6._o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n 7._o those_o against_o the_o gospel_n 8._o those_o against_o the_o law_n 9_o those_o of_o the_o week_n 10._o those_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 11._o against_o conscience_n 12._o against_o counsel_n after_o which_o must_v follow_v these_o three_o act_n 1._o a_o hatred_n of_o they_o 2._o a_o condemnation_n of_o they_o 3._o a_o forsake_v of_o they_o 3._o of_o his_o own_o grace_n as_o sacramental_a qualification_n there_o be_v grace_n necessary_a for_o the_o true_a communicant_a without_o which_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o though_o but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n the_o communicant_a have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o acceptance_n as_o 1._o knowledge_n a_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n discern_v his_o own_o misery_n by_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o receive_v christ_n by_o which_o receive_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o i'faith_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n renounce_v all_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o cast_v himself_o only_o and_o whole_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o repentance_n a_o grace_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n view_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o also_o god_n mercy_n proffer_v in_o christ_n do_v hearty_o bewail_v it_o and_o turn_v whole_o from_o it_o unto_o god_n 4._o love_n a_o holy_a and_o fervent_a affection_n that_o christian_n bear_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o each_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a or_o to_o the_o good_a whether_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o the_o latter_a 5._o obedience_n a_o gift_n or_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o creature_n diligent_o and_o heedful_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o practice_n it_o with_o all_o gospel_n sincerity_n and_o plainness_n of_o all_o which_o we_o intend_v no_o further_o handle_v this_o tract_n be_v already_o swell_v to_o a_o great_a bulk_n then_o at_o first_o be_v intend_v sect_n vii_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o communion_n ought_v often_o to_o be_v reserve_v or_o how_o often_o quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o keep_v the_o communion_n cup_n from_o the_o laity_n quest._n 3._o whether_o kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n lawful_a to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o communion_n quest._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v â—â—pediâ—â—â—_n to_o keep_v prefix_v time_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o offering_n be_v lawful_a quest._n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n or_o if_o private_a examination_n be_v necessary_a quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o communion_n ought_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o how_o often_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v be_v above_o prove_v yet_o by_o way_n of_o supplement_n we_o say_v here_o that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v 1._o from_o its_o dignity_n it_o be_v above_o all_o other_o feast_v legal_a or_o evangelical_n the_o feast_n under_o the_o law_n be_v exact_o keep_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n command_n though_o they_o be_v but_o type_n of_o this_o and_o more_o burdensome_a and_o grievous_a ought_v not_o we_o therefore_o to_o observe_v it_o upon_o christ_n injunction_n since_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a comfortable_a and_o refresh_v 2._o from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v just_a as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o crâ—ss_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o jewish_a paschal_n to_o teach_v we_o 1._o to_o remember_v it_o with_o the_o more_o zeal_n the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a friend_n be_v much_o esteem_v and_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n be_v neglect_v 2._o to_o perform_v it_o with_o the_o great_a love_n this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o lâ—st_v pledge_v of_o love_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o any_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v we_o and_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o often_o like_o a_o love_n token_n be_v see_v of_o we_o which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n how_o often_o this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v take_v for_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o positive_a rule_n yet_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n we_o may_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v take_v 1._o as_o often_o as_o man_n renew_v their_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o take_v the_o one_o as_o often_o as_o the_o other_o be_v do_v 2._o as_o often_o as_o god_n spirit_n shall_v prompt_v one_o to_o it_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v deal_n with_o we_o touch_v the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o let_v the_o motion_n go_v without_o obedience_n follow_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v lead_v thou_o as_o it_o do_v simeon_n luke_n 2.27_o to_o the_o table_n and_o show_v thou_o the_o lord_n christ._n 3._o as_o often_o as_o providence_n shall_v put_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n in_o thy_o hand_n when_o the_o gospel_n minister_n invite_v in_o god_n name_n his_o people_n to_o god_n table_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a let_v not_o thy_o seat_n be_v empty_a this_o case_n always_o hold_v not_o in_o great_a parish_n where_o possible_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v celebrate_v every_o sabbath_n or_o every_o month_n in_o such_o place_n let_v the_o other_o two_o rule_n take_v place_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o keep_v the_o communion_n cup_n from_o the_o people_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o celebration_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v please_v to_o keep_v the_o cup_n from_o be_v taste_v by_o the_o people_n and_o when_o the_o bohemian_n plead_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n
before_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o council_n send_v ambassador_n to_o debate_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o city_n and_o university_n of_o prague_n the_o ambassador_n give_v the_o bohemian_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o give_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o reasonable_a they_o be_v we_o shall_v present_v they_o before_o he_o 1._o to_o avoid_v error_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o think_v part_n of_o chrâ—st_a body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o part_n to_o be_v in_o the_o cup._n 2._o to_o avoid_v irreverence_n for_o the_o wine_n may_v through_o heedlessness_n both_o of_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o receiver_n be_v spill_v and_o may_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 3._o to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n for_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o serve_v all_o the_o communicant_n so_o that_o either_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a consecration_n or_o wine_n give_v not_o consecrate_v to_o these_o reason_n give_v by_o these_o ambassador_n we_o may_v add_v other_o give_v by_o râ—mish_a doctor_n 4._o the_o consecrate_a wine_n may_v sour_a and_o turn_v to_o vinegar_n this_o in_o the_o author_n judgement_n may_v be_v prevent_v by_o drink_v of_o it_o up_o 5._o in_o some_o country_n wine_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v get_v whether_o wine_n be_v hard_a or_o not_o to_o be_v get_v in_o arabia_n deserta_fw-la be_v uncertain_a sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n 6._o lay-people_n shall_v then_o touch_v the_o cup_n what_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n be_v â—hâ—s_n if_o they_o do_v 7._o some_o palsy_n hand_n may_v shake_v and_o spill_v the_o wine_n the_o priest_n may_v give_v it_o he_o with_o the_o more_o care_n 8._o then_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v alike_o in_o dignity_n in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v both_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o stand_v both_o in_o need_n of_o the_o same_o redemption_n 9_o equ_n '_o donati_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la inspiciendi_fw-la dentes_fw-la a_o give_v horse_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v into_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v it_o be_v christ_n free_a gift_n to_o give_v we_o that_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o grumble_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v take_v from_o they_o the_o bread_n also_o and_o by_o the_o samâ—_n the_o people_n be_v to_o have_v the_o cup._n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n none_o ought_v to_o diminish_v that_o present_a if_o a_o horse_n be_v give_v to_o one_o young_a sprightly_a and_o lusty_a and_o the_o servant_n present_a one_o old_a and_o decay_a it_o may_v be_v look_v in_o the_o mouth_n 10._o some_o man_n have_v long_a beard_n and_o the_o wine_n may_v stick_v thereon_o sure_o those_o man_n may_v wipe_v their_o beard_n dry_v again_o 11_o some_o sick_a person_n will_v be_v distemper_v if_o they_o drink_v wine_n they_o may_v drink_v the_o less_o 12._o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o receive_v in_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v by_o transâ—bstantion_n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la moum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o himself_o no_o body_n hear_v and_o speak_v true_a latin_a for_o corpus_fw-la mea_fw-la or_o min_n or_o mea_fw-la will_v spoil_v all_o and_o also_o if_o the_o priest_n intend_v a_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v none_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n meet_v together_o the_o wafer_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o very_a real_a natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o long_o a_o wafer_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o wine_n they_o hold_v nor_o necessary_a this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n put_v the_o most_o subtle_a to_o their_o shift_n what_o to_o think_v if_o a_o worm_n or_o a_o mouse_n shall_v chance_v to_o eat_v some_o of_o the_o wafer_n some_o conceit_n that_o christ_n altogether_o leave_v the_o wafer_n other_o think_v he_o do_v not_o but_o the_o mouse_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n loâ—â—aâ—â—_n that_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o all_o and_o undertake_v to_o reach_v all_o profess_v he_o knowâ—â—ot_v what_o the_o mouse_n eat_v deus_fw-la novit_fw-la but_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v he_o must_v do_v penance_n forty_o day_n that_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o the_o poor_a mouse_n can_v be_v find_v she_o must_v be_v burn_v and_o bury_v under_o the_o altar_n other_o more_o tender_a will_v have_v she_o rip_v and_o if_o the_o wafer_n can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v careful_o preserve_v until_o it_o consume_v of_o itself_o but_o if_o the_o priest_n will_v eat_v it_o it_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o service_n special_o if_o he_o be_v fast_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o to_o this_o day_n receive_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n ask_v his_o clergy_n why_o other_o may_v not_o receive_v so_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v this_o answer_n that_o king_n be_v anoint_v as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o that_o text_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la emne_v math._n 26.27_o be_v only_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n not_o as_o believer_n and_o therefore_o priest_n may_v haâ—e_v the_o cup_n but_o not_o the_o people_n be_v their_o doctrine_n when_o these_o reason_n be_v weigh_v and_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n examine_v the_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n well_o study_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o her_o reason_n which_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o reason_n that_o she_o have_v make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n through_o her_o tradition_n for_o this_o rome_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvet_n art_n 21._o of_o basil._n art_n 6._o of_o bohe._n art_n 13._o of_o france_n art_n 36._o of_o blâ—g_n art_n 35._o of_o ausp_n art_n 2._o of_o sâ—â—_n art_n 14._o of_o wirt_n art_n 19_o of_o irel._n art_n 97._o of_o scot._n art_n 22._o of_o eng._n art_n 30._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v art_n 30._o of_o the_o church_n ofengland_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay-people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n alike_o quest._n 3._o whether_o kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n lawful_a to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o communion_n before_o we_o positive_o answer_v this_o question_n we_o shall_v premise_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o gesture_n in_o scripture_n enjoin_v gesture_n we_o find_v our_o saviour_n institute_v it_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o find_v the_o saint_n often_o use_v it_o with_o great_a eagerness_n and_o saint_n paul_n persuade_v to_o a_o holy_a do_v of_o it_o with_o great_a earnestness_n but_o in_o what_o gesture_n it_o shall_v be_v take_v they_o all_o remain_v in_o silence_n 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n sit_v nor_o all_o the_o evangelist_n that_o mention_v our_o saviour_n sit_v do_v it_o by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v lie_v the_o common_a gesture_n of_o the_o jew_n both_v at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o before_o it_o will_v be_v a_o odd_a â—ight_n with_o we_o to_o see_v 6_o or_o 7._o bed_n cast_v down_o and_o the_o communicant_n lie_v upon_o they_o one_o lean_v upon_o another_o breast_n as_o john_n do_v on_o jesus_n john_n 13.23_o which_o gesture_n be_v ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n ezek._n 23.41_o and_o amos_n 2.8_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o pluck_v of_o their_o shoe_n 22.19_o and_o wash_v their_o foot_n before_o they_o do_v eat_v but_o how_o come_v our_o saviour_n to_o sit_v or_o lie_v since_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v stand_v and_o the_o jew_n also_o exod._n 12._o how_o or_o when_o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v or_o whether_o make_v by_o ezra_n or_o no_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n yet_o in_o regard_n that_o stand_v be_v not_o enjoin_v in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n the_o church_n alter_v stand_v into_o lie_v signify_v their_o rest_n obtain_v which_o be_v use_v also_o by_o our_o saviour_n 3._o what_o gesture_n soever_o he_o use_v bind_v not_o without_o his_o precept_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v none_o we_o conclude_v then_o kneel_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o decent_a gesture_n where_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a act_n require_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v most_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o general_a precept_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n be_v there_o be_v no_o gesture_n require_v our_o saviour_n sit_v bind_v we_o no_o more_o than_o his_o receive_n in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n or_o after_o supper_n do_v we_o may_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o that_o
second_o their_o stubbornness_n in_o oppose_v those_o law_n make_v by_o lawful_a power_n and_o when_o punish_v eâ—ey_n call_v out_o of_o persecution_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o undervalue_v of_o themselves_o to_o crave_v this_o examination_n of_o their_o people_n by_o any_o law_n make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o presumption_n to_o press_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o association_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n produce_v no_o scripture_n wherein_o direct_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o or_o obey_v by_o the_o people_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o go_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o work_n which_o in_o the_o begin-was_a by_o we_o undertake_v fides_n catholica_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n refer_v to_o prayer_n with_o a_o far_a defence_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o w._n a._n presbyter_n london_n print_a for_o edw._n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1661._o to_o mr._n francis_n winton_n robbert_n down_n richard_n dogget_n churchwarden_n and_o to_o all_o other_o officer_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n and_o parish_n of_o leighton_n etc._n etc._n gentleman_n and_o in_o christ_n dear_o belove_v what_o i_o first_o enter_v upon_o about_o three_o year_n ago_o in_o another_o place_n 1657._o i_o bring_v to_o perfection_n within_o these_o few_o day_n in_o your_o audience_n and_o true_o for_o their_o sake_n for_o who_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v be_v the_o roof_n chief_o fit_v and_o square_v i_o be_o embolden_v to_o affix_v your_o name_n to_o this_o treatise_n judgeing_a that_o as_o your_o patience_n and_o charity_n give_v it_o hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n attentive_o your_o zeal_n and_o affection_n will_v entertain_v it_o from_o the_o press_n kind_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v your_o lot_n after_o the_o nation_n unsettlement_n to_o receive_v order_n for_o provide_v i_o a_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n as_o a_o mean_v judge_v by_o our_o superior_n for_o the_o church_n tranquillity_n you_o hâ—ve_v here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o book_n defend_v by_o which_o our_o submission_n not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o conscience_n unto_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o god_n be_v praise_v that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v you_o that_o honour_n as_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v helper_n in_o a_o public_a way_n of_o that_o distress_a church_n into_o who_o doctrine_n you_o be_v baptize_v enter_v into_o this_o treatise_n and_o learn_v how_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o for_o man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o some_o man_n chief_o for_o god_n and_o to_o all_o man_n in_o god_n that_o with_o all_o saint_n you_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o god_n unto_o which_o end_n he_o shall_v further_o contribute_v his_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n who_o be_v your_o minister_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will._n annand_n of_o prayer_n chap._n 1._o 1_o thes._n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v god_n who_o at_o all_o time_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v yet_o will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o mercy_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o their_o desire_n or_o suit_n in_o that_o particular_a to_o signify_v not_o his_o straitness_n or_o backwardness_n unto_o they_o but_o their_o duty_n and_o dependence_n upon_o and_o towards_o he_o this_o be_v the_o three_o ordinance_n we_o undertake_v to_o defend_v cry_v down_o in_o this_o generation_n by_o some_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o all_o that_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n the_o misapply_v of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o day_n the_o neglect_v of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v raise_v such_o division_n and_o broach_v such_o foolish_a question_n which_o gender_n strife_n 2_o tim._n 2.23_o that_o the_o gift_n or_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n thoâ—gh_a mâ—ch_n boast_v of_o be_v never_o less_o possess_v that_o chief_o consist_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n yea_o that_o gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v become_v much_o spoil_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o altogether_o throw_v it_o down_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o by_o some_o man_n unnatural_a uncharitableness_n heedless_a impertinency_n strange_a extravagancy_n apish_a gesture_n ugly_a face_n and_o ridiculous_a tone_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o then_o to_o see_v a_o stranger_n wander_v that_o either_o wilful_o have_v leave_v or_o cruel_o murder_v his_o guide_n their_o flight_v or_o disgrace_v that_o rule_n of_o prayer_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v without_o question_n the_o ground_n or_o stem_v upon_o which_o these_o error_n grow_v and_o stand_v and_o the_o matrix_fw-la or_o womb_n wherein_o their_o heteroclite_n petition_n be_v conceive_v and_o breed_v but_o for_o the_o present_a to_o let_v they_o pass_v in_o prayer_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1_o petition_n john_n 17.51_o 2_o confession_n psal._n 51.5_o 3_o thanksgiving_n rom._n 6.17_o we_o shall_v chief_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o the_o other_o two_o natural_o follow_v it_o will_v come_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o meditation_n free_o without_o a_o particular_a summons_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a be_v entitle_v prayer_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o its_o nature_n 2_o its_o ground_n 3_o its_o part_n 4_o its_o rule_n 5_o its_o hindrance_n 6_o it_o be_v form_n 7_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o exercise_v his_o understanding_n about_o the_o part_n of_o this_o description_n it_o be_v a_o immediate_a hearty_a calling_n upon_o the_o true_a god_n through_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o blessing_n to_o or_o divert_v of_o any_o judgement_n from_o ourselves_o or_o other_o for_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n god_n will_v be_v entreat_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a etc._n etc._n this_o exclude_v pray_v either_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n show_v that_o immediate_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n without_o make_v any_o direct_a prayer_n to_o saint_n beside_o god_n or_o indirect_a by_o saint_n to_o god_n though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o hearty_a call_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o speak_a lip_n but_o a_o pray_a heart_n that_o shall_v be_v accept_v when_o the_o mouth_n be_v plead_v and_o the_o mind_n not_o close_v there_o be_v a_o more_o just_a cause_n of_o god_n complain_v then_o of_o delilahs_n juâ—_v 16.15_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o he_o that_o will_v have_v god_n to_o have_v a_o pity_a eye_n and_o a_o powerful_a arm_n must_v in_o himself_o have_v a_o pray_a heart_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n psalm_n 25.1_o and_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o in_o a_o word_n quod_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-fr fit_a that_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o hearty_a be_v but_o babble_v not_o pray_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n not_o duty_n height_v sin_n not_o remove_v judgement_n nor_o procure_a mercy_n 3_o upon_o the_o true_a god_n daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 2.18_o david_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n psal._n 84.8_o moses_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ezek._n 7.19_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o he_o the_o vow_n only_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v god_n can_v deliver_v after_o that_o sort_n he_o do_v let_v prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v only_o to_o he_o and_o daily_o let_v he_o be_v praise_v let_v none_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o he_o only_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n hos._n 14.3_o 4_o through_o christ_n before_o the_o fall_n man_n may_v have_v worship_v without_o a_o mediator_n but_o since_o we_o must_v make_v christ_n as_o the_o tyrian_n do_v blastus_n act._n 10.20_o our_o friend_n he_o be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o the_o father_n see_v the_o miserable_a the_o ear_n by_o which_o he_o hear_v the_o humble_a the_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o help_v the_o impotent_a the_o foot_n by_o which_o he_o hasten_v to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v and_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n 5_o according_a to_o his_o will_n this_n
call_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n from_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v by_o man_n if_o they_o do_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v like_o that_o little_a book_n rev._n 10.9_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a while_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o thought_n but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n and_o send_v down_o to_o nourish_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v oft_o time_n bitter_a like_o gall_n as_o appear_v by_o man_n bitter_a word_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o devil_n the_o fury_n spleen_n malice_n rancour_n hatred_n disrespect_n and_o evil_a speak_v of_o man_n be_v the_o usual_a reward_n of_o a_o true_a preacher_n and_o though_o they_o think_v themselves_o possible_o wise_a and_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v good_a so_o to_o do_v yet_o st._n paul_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a title_n or_o name_n that_o he_o give_v they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absurd_a man_n man_n of_o no_o topic_n whole_o make_v up_o of_o incongruitye_n unreasonable_a who_o life_n who_o word_n who_o action_n will_v not_o be_v bridle_v nor_o keep_v in_o by_o law_n and_o order_n though_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d troublesome_a 15._o cumbersome_a wicked_a vex_a person_n 2_o thes._n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o no_o logic_n bruit_n beast_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o that_o be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o they_o will_v be_v think_v wise_a though_o they_o be_v as_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n or_o as_o the_o mule_n and_o horse_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n when_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o these_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o will_v not_o learn_v by_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n trouble_v and_o continual_o vex_v so_o much_o that_o if_o god_n pull_v not_o man_n fâ—om_v their_o study_n by_o a_o secret_a impulse_n as_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n from_o their_o boat_n that_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n will_v fail_v let_v prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v for_o they_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o that_o employment_n that_o they_o may_v open_v their_o mouth_n bold_o and_o be_v deliver_v from_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n 1_o thes._n 3.2_o tâ—e_v best_o and_o most_o know_a be_v far_o short_a of_o perfection_n there_o be_v and_o there_o will_v be_v something_o want_v in_o the_o minister_n now_o as_o well_o as_o former_o there_o be_v in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o peter_n though_o they_o be_v as_o eye_n yet_o they_o can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o apollo_n be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o think_v it_o not_o below_o he_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o acts._n 18.24_o 26._o let_v prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v for_o they_o that_o by_o their_o mouth_n god_n may_v daily_o be_v more_o and_o more_o praise_v by_o his_o reveal_n of_o himself_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o by_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 3_o minister_n pray_v for_o their_o people_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n practice_n of_o old_a 1_o thes._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o and_o 6_o â—â—_o it_o be_v the_o close_a of_o every_o epistle_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o and_o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o usual_a proem_n to_o their_o letter_n the_o same_o be_v now_o do_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o follower_n the_o people_n then_o in_o reason_n no_o requite_v their_o prayer_n with_o prayer_n again_o a_o heathen_a can_v say_v qui_fw-la beneficium_fw-la non_fw-la reddit_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la that_fw-mi and_o there_o will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o curse_v they_o and_o they_o that_o shut_v up_o their_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o for_o they_o and_o even_o this_o will_v aggravate_v their_o crime_n that_o they_o be_v pray_v for_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o the_o râ—â—aliations_n will_v have_v prayer_n make_v for_o they_o again_o 4_o their_o subversion_n and_o overthrow_n be_v seek_v after_o more_o than_o other_o predicare_fw-la nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la derivare_fw-la in_o se_fw-la furorem_fw-la mundi_fw-la say_v luther_n i_o may_v add_v gehennae_fw-la have_v they_o not_o be_v in_o all_o age_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o world_n fit_a only_a to_o be_v throw_v away_o as_o dust_n or_o dung_n what_o breast_n so_o strong_a or_o hard_o but_o have_v be_v pierce_v with_o sharp_a arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n who_o do_v jerusâ—lem_n slay_v more_o than_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o who_o be_v more_o speak_v against_o in_o this_o age_n then_o â—he_v tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o that_o by_o man_n of_o all_o profession_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o no_o profession_n and_o by_o man_n of_o great_a profession_n and_o he_o that_o stand_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_a principle_n be_v hâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o fill_v with_o contempt_n by_o they_o who_o will_v be_v accountâ—â—_n the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n there_o they_o be_v defame_v it_o on_o the_o left_a they_o be_v condemn_v and_o by_o both_o as_o 〈◊〉_d they_o dare_v they_o be_v stone_v papist_n and_o sectary_n like_o the_o upper_a and_o neither_o millstone_n unite_v their_o force_n and_o their_o strength_n to_o gâ—â—nd_v they_o to_o powder_v in_o their_o good_a name_n and_o then_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o persecution_n to_o blow_v they_o away_o these_o two_o come_v about_o the_o evangelist_n like_o bee_n carry_v in_o their_o rail_n sting_n to_o sting_v he_o and_o except_o he_o have_v the_o honey_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o anoint_v himself_o withal_o they_o will_v wound_v he_o to_o death_n the_o sectary_n strike_v he_o into_o the_o pope_n hazard_n damn_v he_o antichristian_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v destroy_v so_o many_o bishop_n thy_o pronounce_v as_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o so_o many_o ordain_v preacher_n so_o many_o bastard_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babol_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v exclude_v the_o lord_n congregation_n the_o papist_n with_o his_o racket_n strike_v he_o back_o again_o into_o the_o other_o hazard_n damn_v he_o as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a no_o death_n therefore_o more_o proper_a for_o he_o then_o stake_n and_o burn_v these_o two_o party_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v most_o futious_a and_o eager_a in_o there_o persuite_n against_o the_o reform_a clergy_n they_o be_v the_o jesuitical_a society_n and_o the_o quake_a sinner_n for_o the_o former_a we_o will_v pray_v as_o david_n in_o the_o case_n of_o achitophel_n 2_o sam._n 15.31_o lord_n turn_v their_o counsel_n unto_o foolishness_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o father_n for_o the_o child_n matth._n 17.15_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v lunatic_a 5_o their_o slip_n and_o error_n be_v most_o dangerous_a as_o beforâ—_n it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o pilot_n and_o therefore_o dangerous_a a_o mistake_n in_o the_o general_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v destructive_a it_o be_v a_o pain_n in_o the_o head_n and_o may_v be_v deadly_a it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o physician_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v poisonous_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a than_o any_o of_o these_o as_o it_o may_v wound_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o cry_v to_o all_o eternity_n gal._n 2.11_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n at_o a_o wedding_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o law_n a_o licence_n and_o so_o the_o marriage_n pass_v without_o dispute_n and_o error_n oftentimes_o countenance_v by_o a_o preacher_n may_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v for_o truth_n prayer_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a and_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o ashamed_a 6_o their_o want_n and_o loss_n be_v a_o ruin_n to_o any_o people_n it_o be_v â—asie_a to_o be_v show_v by_o former_a age_n that_o when_o ever_o god_n remove_v those_o gospel_n ordain_v preacher_n from_o a_o people_n confusion_n darkness_n and_o atheism_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n god_n give_v they_o to_o his_o church_n for_o shepherd_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n they_o be_v for_o watchman_n in_o time_n of_o seduction_n they_o be_v as_o guide_v in_o time_n of_o war_n they_o be_v chariot_n &_o horseman_n &_o never_o do_v the_o